<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352</id><updated>2011-05-02T08:00:54.906-07:00</updated><title type='text'>marcouellet</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>41</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-2738740714999834033</id><published>2009-04-13T01:54:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2009-04-14T15:36:48.095-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Wives of Nasruddin Haji</title><content type='html'>I had a Muslim friend named Muhsin, who used to share his hookah with me. I realize now that I should have felt very honoured that he would share his hookah with me, because I am not a Muslim, and that meant that he had accepted me as a friend. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So I would go over to Muhsin's from time to time, and he would fill the bowl of his hookah with some exotic tobacco, and we would smoke it. If it was during the month of Ramadan, where all the Muslims fasted from sunrise until sunset, his wife, Sami, would cook an elaborate dinner for the evening meal, and invite me and &lt;em&gt;her&lt;/em&gt; who was my wife, until she ran off with some other guy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As he commiserated with me over my wife's scandalous departure, Muhsin said to me, "A woman is a sometime thing, my friend, as that old song goes. A woman thinks that a man mainly wants somebody to clean and cook for him, when what he really wants is sex. So a woman may not understand why her husband is suddenly unhappy that he isn't getting it every night. But a woman wants somebody to put food on the table and put a roof over her head, and be able to fix things when they need fixing. She's looking for a pay cheque, and she wants &lt;em&gt;your&lt;/em&gt; pay cheque."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; To all that, I replied, "A woman wants a man who can open jars, and a man wants a woman who can choose the right tie. My wife can open jars by herself, apparently, and I choose my own ties now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then I added, "You Muslims have it made. If your marriage doesn't work out, you can have a second wife without having to divorce the first one." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As Muhsin was filling the bowl of his hookah, he said to me of his tobacco mixture, which looked the grease used to pack ballbearings in, except that it was red: "This has anise in it. These are the dregs of Turkish &lt;em&gt;raki.&lt;/em&gt; The Greeks and the Turks like to get drunk on licorice, basically, only they call it &lt;em&gt;raki&lt;/em&gt; in Turkey and &lt;em&gt;ouzo&lt;/em&gt; in Greece. The only difference is that the Greeks light a fire over the top of the glass to burn the dregs while the Turks let the dregs sink to the bottom."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then, Muhsin said to me, "The Qu'ran allows Muslims to have up to four wives, but there's a reason why polygamy is discouraged rather than encouraged."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; And then he told me a story:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There was a man from northern Lebanon who was a &lt;em&gt;haji,&lt;/em&gt; because he had made the pilgrimage to Mecca, or &lt;em&gt;shaoums,&lt;/em&gt; at some point in his life. Though Nasruddin Haji was a pious man, he was also weak. He had a good job in America and a wife and three or four children when his wife, Zina, suffered a stroke at the age of thirty-five or forty. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Now, Nasruddin Haji loved his wife and tried to take care of her, but working full time and taking care of three or four children, as well as a invalid wife who couldn't even speak, soon proved to be too much for him.  As well, his virile member lacked a means of expressing its virility.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; His widowed mother in Lebanon feared that he was on the verge of a nervous breakdown, so she came to America to help him take care of Zina, his wife, for a while. But when Nasruddin Haji picked up his mother at Pearson International Airport, she was with a distant cousin of hers named Layla, whom he knew but not very well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As it turned out, Layla was thirty-five years, and a widow with three children because of the war in Lebanon. With the presence of Layla, Nasruddin Haji's virile member now had an outlet for its virility, and he and Layla fell in love— which is what Nasruddin Haji's mother had wanted, believe it or not. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So Nasruddin Haji and Layla were married before an &lt;em&gt;imam&lt;/em&gt; at an Arab cultural centre in Montreal. Since polygamy is illegal in Canada, Nasruddin Haji had to divorce himself from Zina, the first wife, but not to worry: Nasruddin Haji's mother took care of Zina until she went back to Lebanon, and then Layla would take care of her afterward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Now, Zina made amazing progress under Layla's care. That's because Layla was a nurse who had worked with stroke patients before. Soon, Zina was walking and talking normally, and able to do the simple things, like eating with a spoon, that she hadn't been able to do immediately after the stroke. Layla had worked a miracle! However, Zina took up all of Layla's time, so that Nasruddin Haji really didn't have any wife rather than having two. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; While Layla was busy with Zina, Nasruddin Haji had taken up with a dancer that he had met on Papineau Street, whose name was Caroline. Together, they committed adultery, which is a sin in both the Muslim and Christian faiths. But they don't stone people for adultery in Canada, because Canadians consider themselves to be much civilized then Arabs, though a Canadian man may shoot his wife if he catches her in bed with another man, and he has a gun ready.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; However, Canadians are much more &lt;em&gt;blasé&lt;/em&gt; about things like adultery, and even homosexuality, than their cousins south of the border, and they have stricter gun laws than the US does.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; While Nasruddin Haji was busy with Caroline, Zina and Layla became very close. In fact, the unthinkable happened: they fell in love. Though there were about seven children in the household, they all had to go to school, so Zina and Layla had plenty of occasions to be alone. It was simply a matter of taking the time to watch television in Zina or Layla's bedroom and cuddle in bed in front of the television set. It was easy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As often happens with cuckholds, however, Nasruddin Haji came home from work early one day and found his two wives in bed together. He couldn't believe it! If he had a gun, he might have shot them, but fortunately, Canada has much stricter gun laws than the US does, and he wasn't armed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Now, Layla had a way of explaining herself very articulately: "I love her. She makes me feel things that I have never felt before."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Zina merely nodded her head in agreement, though she had regained the gift of speech, which she had lost after the stroke. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There is a reason why Arabs like big houses: that's because the Arab family is, for the most part, an extended family. It is not unusual for several generations, even three or four, to be living under one roof, and Arabs tend to have lots of children. Remember, Nasruddin Haji was taking care of three or four children with Zina, and three stepchildren with Layla. As well, there might come a time where Layla might admit him to her bed, and she could end up having a child with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With him seeing Caroline, however, Nasruddin Haji was seriously thinking about divorcing himself from Layla. After all, he was a pious Muslim, and he couldn't have two lesbians living under his roof. What would his neighbours think?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Or could he?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; While Nasruddin Haji was dealing with the scandal of having both of his wives involved in a lesbian affair, Caroline and her little daughter, a toddler named Chantal, were evicted from their apartment for nonpayment of rent, and they had nowhere else to go. So Nasruddin Haji did what he thought any compassionate Muslim would do under his circumstances: he invited Caroline to come live him and his family. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Now, you might think that a good Muslim family would have a problem with a ballerina living in their midst, but when they saw little Chantal, the women and the girls of the household fell in love with her immediately. With blond hair and blue eyes like her mother, Chantal was the most beautiful, most angelic baby that they had ever seen. As well, her mother, Caroline was just gorgeous, a blond-haired and blue-eyed goddess— what Hitler would have called a perfect Aryan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I probably wouldn't be exaggerating very much if I said that Zina and Layla were taken by Caroline as well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Zina, Layla, and Caroline all had one thing in common: they liked to dance. From Zina and Layla, and the older girls of the household, Caroline learned to do the belly dance. As she had been dancing her entire life, learning ballet as a child, and jazz dancing as an adolescent, Caroline soon caught on; she was soon as proficient at the belly dance as the other females of the household. What's more, she soon was able to speak Arabic with some fluency, because she and her little girl heard it all the time in the household. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; However, in Nasruddin Haji's dirty little mind, the three women became associated with the Three Graces of classical Greek mythology, as he had fantasies of them dancing together in the living room &lt;em&gt;au naturel&lt;/em&gt; with their arms around each other's shoulders and kicking their legs out like Rockettes. Whether they really did such a thing, of course, is beside the point: what's more important here is the perception of reality rather than the reality itself. So Nasruddin Haji became concerned that his wife, his &lt;em&gt;de jure&lt;/em&gt; ex-wife, and his concubine were engaged in lesbian &lt;em&gt;ménages à trois&lt;/em&gt; while he was at work. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Of course, Nasruddin Haji never thought to ask his women if they were actually doing such things, because what would they say? Nor did he pay any attention to what his children were saying, if indeed they had anything to say. Surely, if something was amiss, one of the little innocents would have said something, right? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Proverb: Children are the eyes of God— they see the things that God is too busy to pay attention to.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then Caroline became pregnant. She insisted, with all sincerity, that the unborn child was Nasruddin Haji's. "I swear, my dear," she said, "I love nobody but you." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; And then she kissed Nasruddin Haji on the lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; For the first time, religion became an issue. Up until Caroline became pregnant, nobody had any problem with the fact that she still considered herself to be a Catholic, and that she wanted to raise little Chantal in the Catholic Church as well. In fact, Zina and Layla were charmed by how the little one knelt beside her little bed each night and said the &lt;em&gt;Pater Noster&lt;/em&gt; and the &lt;em&gt;Ave Maria.&lt;/em&gt; How cute! they thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The problem with the unborn child was &lt;em&gt;his&lt;/em&gt; religion, since Nasruddin Haji was considered the father: was he to be raised a Muslim or a Christian. For Nasruddin Haji (and Zina and Layla), the issue was already settled: the unborn child would be raised as a Muslim until he made the &lt;em&gt;haditha,&lt;/em&gt; or confession of faith, for himself: "I believe that there is no god but Allah, and that Mohammed is His Prophet."  Then he would actually be a Muslim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Well, for Caroline, the issue was also settled: there would be a christening soon after birth, and then the little one would go to Catholic school, along with his sister. On this issue, she was just as obstinate as Nasruddin Haji. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "So what happened?" I asked Muhsin. "Did either of them budge?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Muhsin sadly shook his head and said, "No, this is a case of good loving gone bad. Caroline decided to make it easier for everybody. She moved out, and the Three Graces were no more. If there were ever any lesbian &lt;em&gt;ménages à trois,&lt;/em&gt; they were a thing of the past now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then he concluded his story: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It could have gotten messy, however. When Caroline was moving out with little Chantal and the newborn, whose name was Joseph, Layla and Zina literally tried to snatch the baby out of her arms, possibly to spirit him to Lebanon, where he could be raised as a Muslim, but Zina's oldest daughter, Aysha, fired a pistol into the ceiling to shut everybody up and restore some sanity to the situation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "We all know who the mother is," Aysha pointed out, "but the father could be anybody. Are we going to take the word of some ballerina just because she &lt;em&gt;says&lt;/em&gt; that our beloved father is the father of this baby? If she wants to leave, we should just let her leave."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Adolescents can be &lt;em&gt;so&lt;/em&gt; articulate!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; According to rumour, after the birth of little Joe, who, they say, was in the spitting image of Nasruddin Haji, Caroline ran off to the Middle East and started a career as a belly dancer. On some nights, she made over $50,000, mostly at bachelor parties. After two years' time, dancing in all the sexual cauldrons between the Rock of Gibraltar and the Persian Gulf, she was a millionairess, because she saved her piastres. Then, during the Cannes Film Festival, she met a Christian business man from Lebanon on a nudist beach and married him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "And what of Zina and Layla?" I asked. "I'm sure they continued to watch TV and cuddle together while the kids were in school, right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Muhsin slowly nodded his head and replied, "Yes, only Layla started working at a hospital full time as registered nurse, in case Nasruddin Haji filed for divorce and she had to support herself and Zina. However, Nasruddin Haji hasn't filed for divorce. Layla approached him and said, 'I want a child, or I will divorce myself from you. It wouldn't look good, my dear husband, if it became known that you fathered a child with a stripper out of wedlock but not with your own wife.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Nasruddin Haji has had not one but two children with Layla, a son and a daughter. So, you see, Layla and Zina have the best of both worlds. They can have each other in the daytime, and yet be respectable at the same time. As the Arab community sees it, both are good wives and loving mothers, because both of them have produced children for Nasruddin Haji. And if Nasruddin Haji divorced himself from Layla, he would have to pay alimony to support the children that he has had with her, because that's the law is in Canada. If there are any &lt;em&gt;ménages à trois&lt;/em&gt; in that household now, they involve Nasruddin Haji— probably another reason why the Prophet discouraged polygamy." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "But isn't it true," I asked, "that a wife's testimony is only worth one-quarter of that of the husband?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Yes," Muhsin conceded, "but that's because a Muslim can have up to four wives at the same time, and can easily produce four witnesses against himself."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then Muhsin told me another, much shorter story to illustrate his point about polygamy: "There was an old man who had two wives, one old and one young. Both wives loved him to distraction, but the first wife, who was old, would pluck her husband's dark hairs while he slept in her bed at night, because his dark hairs reminded her of her long-lost youth. Then the younger wife would pluck his grey hairs whenever he slept in her bed, because they made him look like an old man. Then, he woke up one morning to find that he had hair on neither his head nor his chin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "So in conclusion, polygamy is a bad thing, because a Muslim man must love each wife equally."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Of course, I didn't say it, but if Nasruddin Haji really had three bisexual women living under the same roof, they could have broken off into pairs each night, and everybody would have been happy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But I didn't say it.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-2738740714999834033?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/2738740714999834033/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=2738740714999834033' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/2738740714999834033'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/2738740714999834033'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2009/04/three-graces.html' title='The Wives of Nasruddin Haji'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-3730748922312021351</id><published>2009-04-11T11:36:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-04-11T11:49:32.448-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Rose of the Algarve</title><content type='html'>Robert was a student on holiday in the Algarve of Portugal during the 1970s. He was walking down a little cobblestone street in a village, where he noticed that the sidewalks were done in elaborate mosaics. That's what he liked about Portugal: the sidewalks in mosaic. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then,  from a distance of about fifty metres, he saw a woman on the balcony of her little apartment, all dressed in black. From that distance, she looked like a beautiful &lt;em&gt;señorita,&lt;/em&gt; and when she waved to him and bade him to come, he made his way through the crowd to her building. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It was like a dream. Surely, she was an afternoon will-o-the wisp. But that afternoon, he thought that it was his day; he was going to get lucky. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With long strides, he bounded up the stairs of the building to her apartment on the third floor. But alas, when she opened the door to let him in, he was frankly disappointed: she was not the young and beautiful maiden of his fantasy, but in reality a matron over forty. And she was large, not petite, like he had imagined. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; However, when she smiled at him, he saw her Iberian beauty, and he was in love with her again. When she told him to come in, he obeyed her; or rather, he obeyed his desire. He entered her little apartment and sat down at table with her in the little kitchen while she made him lunch.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As they talked, she told him about herself: how she was forty years old, how she was the mother of five children. Her husband was killed in the war in Angola, and she was now a widow.  That was the reason why she was all dressed in black. Her name was Rosa.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; On the red-brick mantel in the living room  were pictures of her deceased husband in uniform and her five children. Her two oldest children, son and a daughter, looked like adolescents in the pictures. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Robert, on the other hand, was from Quebec, from Montreal. He wanted to backpack from Lisbon to Istanbul. From Portugal, he would cross into Spain, and then into France. He would backpack through the Alps of Switzerland and the Tyrol, and then the Dinaric Alps of Yugoslavia before arriving in Istanbul. It would take him the whole summer. His favourite place, he would recall later, was Sarajevo, where he met his first wife, a Belgian student named Katrina. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After lunch, she led him to her bedroom, where they stripped before falling together on a big brass bed that had been in her family for several generations. What he would remember most about her later was her enormous breasts and her belly as she was spread out before him like Eve.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She was large, well in the flesh. However, she was beautiful to him: the paleness of her skin, which never saw the harsh afternoon sunlight, and her long and thick tresses the colour of henna that fell over her shoulders. She was a goddess!  And when she was ready, she took his cock with both hands and guided it inside her.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As he thrusted inside her, he would look at her face from time to time. Her eyes were closed, and her lips were curled into a petite smile, though she would sometimes open her mouth as she felt a wave a pleasure. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then she craned her neck forward, put her tongue to her upper lip, and cried out as she arched her back before she fell back to the bed, her body limp. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A moment or two later, he also came, as he exploded deep inside her.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When they cuddled afterwards, she was very shy, but her shyness had some allure. Then he looked into her small round eyes the colour of ebony and said, "You're very beautiful, &lt;em&gt;senhora."&lt;/em&gt; She smiled beatifically and said, &lt;em&gt;"Obrigada, senhor." &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; And then she kissed him tenderly on the lips.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But he soon had to leave her, however, because she was expecting her three youngest children home for lunch; they were in elementary school. However, she told him to come back the same time the next day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; During the fortnight that he was in the Algarve, he saw her as often as he could, but he had to leave Portugal after the expiration of his temporary visa.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ah, but she was good to him, with food for the stomach and love for the soul. And her neighbours envied her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;La Rose de l'Algarve&lt;/strong&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Robert était étudiant en vacanses à l'Algarve du Portugal pendant des 1970. Il marchait en bas d'un petite rue en pavé dans un village, où il remarqua les trottoirs en mosaïques élaborées. C'était ce qu'il aimait du Portugal : les trottoirs en mosaïque.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, à la distance d'environ cinquante mètres, il vit une femme sur le balcon de son petit appartement, habilée toute en noir. A cette distance, elle ressemblait à une belle señorita, et quand elle faisait signe de la main à lui en lui disant de venir, il sortait dans la foule vers sa bâtise.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; C'était comme un rêve. Bien sûr, elle était une feu foulet d'après-midi. Mais cet après-midi, il croyait qu'il était sa journée ; il allait être chanceux. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Aux enjambées longues, il bondait en haut de l'escalier de la bâtise vers son appartement sur l'étage troisième. Mais hélas, lorsqu'elle ouvrit la porte pour le laisser entrer, il fut franchisement déçu : elle n'était la belle pucelle jeune de sa fantaisie, mais en réalité une mère de famille passée le quarantaine. Et elle était large, ne pas petite, comme il avait imaginé.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Cependant, le moment où elle sourît à lui, il vit sa beauté ibérienne, et il tomba amoureux d'elle à nouveau. Lorsqu'elle lui dit d'entrer, il obéit à elle, ou, c'est-à-dire, il obéit à son désir. Il entra dans son petit appartement pour s'asseoir à table avec elle dans la petite cuisine pendant qu'elle fait cuisiner pour lui le déjeûner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; En parlant, elle lui dit d'elle-même, comment elle avait quarante ans, comment elle était la mère de cincq enfants. Son époux fut tué pendant la guerre en Angola, dit-elle, et elle était veuve. C'était la raison laquelle elle était habilée toute en noir. Elle s'appelait Rosa.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sur le mantel de brique rouge dans le salon étaient des tableaux de son mari défunt en uniforme, de ses cinq enfants. Les deux enfants aînés, un fils et une fille, ressemblaient aux adolescents dans les tableaux.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Robert, en revanche,il était du Québec, de Montréal. Il voulait faire le backpacking de Lisbon à Istanbul. Il lui prenait l'été entier. Du Portugal, il traversait dans l'Espagne, puis à travers les Pyranées dans la France. Il faisait le backpacking dans les Alps de la Suisses et du Tirol, puis dans les Alps dinariques de la Yugoslavie avant d'arriver à Istanbul. Son endroit meilleur, il se rappelait plus tard, était Sarajevo, où fit la reconnaissance de sa premièreépouse, une étudiante de la Belge qui s'appelait Katrina. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Après le déjeûner, elle le mena dans sa chambre à coucher, où ils se foutirent à poil avant de se tomber sur un grand lit de cuivre jaune qu'avait dans sa famille plusieurs générations. Il se souvenait plus tard de ses énormes seins et de sa bedaine le plus, tandis qu'elle se tendait devant lui à l'Eve.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elle était large, bien en chair. Cependant, elle lui était belle : la pâlleur de la peau, que ne voyait jamais le sévère ensoleillément d'après-midi, et les mèches longues et épaisses couleur d'hènne que tombait sur les épaules. Elle était une déesse ! Et quand elle y fut prête, elle prit sa pine de tous les deux mains pour la guider dedans elle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; En poussant dedans elle, il regardait son visage de temps en temps. Ses yeux étaient fermées, les coins de ses babines, racornis dans un petit sourire, bien qu'elle ouvrait la bouche parfois en sentant des vagues de plaisier. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, elle tendait le cou avant, mettant la langue à la lèvre supérieure, et elle s'écria en arquant le dos, avant d'elle retomber au lit, son corps, rélâchi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Un moment, deux moments plus tard, il jouit aussi, en s'exposant profond dedans elle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pendant qu'il se serraient en bras après, elle était très timidie, mas sa timidité lui avait allure. Puis elle regardait fixement dans seys petits yeux ronds couleur de noir d'ébène en disant : « Vous êtes très belle, senhora. »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elle sourît béatifiquement en disant :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Obrigada, senhor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis elle l'embrassa tendrement sur les babines. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais il devait partir d'elle bientôt, pourtant, parce qu'elle s'attendait à revenir au foyer pour déjeûner les trois cadets de ses enfants ; ils allaient dans l'école elementaire. Cependant, elle lui dire de l'appeler une bonne fois le lendemain après-midi. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pendant le quinze-jour où il était dans l'Algare, il la revoyait aussi souvent du possible, mais il fallait qu'il partir du Portugal après l'expiration de son visa temporaire. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ah, mais elle était correcte avec lui, ayant la nourriture pour l'estomac, l'amour pour l'âme. Et ses voisines étaient envieuses d'elle.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-3730748922312021351?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/3730748922312021351/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=3730748922312021351' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/3730748922312021351'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/3730748922312021351'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2009/04/rose-of-algarve.html' title='The Rose of the Algarve'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-2102143232366865469</id><published>2009-04-07T19:44:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-04-07T20:04:05.345-07:00</updated><title type='text'>I Like My Women Cheap</title><content type='html'>They say that prostitutes make the most money on the first and fifteenth of every month. On those days, the automobile workers get paid and people receive government cheques. Among the flotsam and jetsam of people who are homeless, or who look like they are homeless, are the people that the whores know are supposed to get cheques. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; You can run into a prostitute anywhere: in or outside a bar, at a diner or truck stop, on a street corner or bus depot, or even in a parking lot. You can go to them at the massage parlours, like the ones on Wyandot East, if you like, or you can let them come to you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I have seen skinny, wraith-like black women in Detroit with blond wigs, ten-inch heels, and short skirts that looked old enough to be grannies, but most of the ones that have accosted me looked ordinary, neither sexy nor particularly whorish in appearance. They could have fit in anywhere: at the supermarket or at a Zeller's, at a corner bar or at a picnic. None of them were beautiful, and almost none of them were even remotely attractive to me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; November is perhaps the worst month of the year, if you live out on the street in a city of the northern temperate zone. The trunks of the bare trees all look more grey than brown. Though you may get a sudden but brief Indian Summer, it's also grey and windy that month, and you can get rain, sleet, or snow, sometimes all on the same day. As well, people have to change their clocks back, because usually it's the end of daylight savings time that month. Therefore, there's that extra hour of darkness, that extra hour of gloom. Winter always comes before people are ready for it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I met her in a parking lot on the first, or fifteenth of November, somewhere on Huron Church Road. I guess I looked to her like someone who had just received a cheque, either a pay cheque from one of the automotive companies, or a government cheque like a social insurance cheque. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She was no more than five feet, four inches tall, with a squared body. Though she looked young enough to be my daughter, she was probably at least seven or eight years older than my daughter, around twenty-five years old, with blond hair and blue eyes, and cheeks stung red by the cold wind whipping in from Lake St. Clair to the north. You could say she had a healthy glow, like a farm girl from Saskatchewan, since her cheeks were red and she was young. She didn't have the tubercular look that you read about in nineteenth-century fiction, where skinny maidens with tuberculosis and bright red cheeks have to sell themselves to survive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Maybe she could have been a student at the University of Windsor, since the parking lot was near the campus, but she wasn't a student, I'm sure.     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Do you want a date?" she asked, somewhat self-consciously, I thought. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Of course, I knew that she wasn't asking me if I wanted to take her to the movies, but I said yes anyway, and she told me where to go. I drove her to a cheap motel along the water front, near Sandwich. At the time, the Windsor Casino hadn't been built yet, and there was still a Holiday Inn down by the river. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The entire time that she was in my car, she never looked at me once. It was like she didn't want to acknowledge my existence any more than she had to. She merely gave me directions to the motel in short, clipped phrases. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When I asked for her name, I expected her to say something like Candy or Brandy, like one of the dancers with the Windsor Ballet— what I call a &lt;em&gt;nom de la nuit.&lt;/em&gt; I would have laughed my ass off if she had given me the name of my ex-wife— the whore!— but she told me that her name was Karen. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I parked away from the motel on a side street, in case the police were watching the place. That way, if the place was raided, my car wouldn't be impounded, even if I was arrested. Once I was in a hotel room with her, she gave me the price of a blow job (which was something like ten dollars), and the price of actually fucking her: about twenty or twenty five dollars. For about thirty dollars, I got both. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After the blow job, Karen turned around, pulled her pants and her underpants down, and I took her from behind. The whole thing lasted maybe fifteen or twenty minutes, about the time it took for me write this paragraph. I doubt that I took her to the heights of ecstasy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Of course, I used a condom— you never know what you might catch from a woman of the night. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After I was done, we settled up. During the transaction, when I paid my thirty dollars, Karen never made eye contact one time. Maybe I could have made her eyes light up by tipping her with a hundred-dollar bill, but this was a low-budget encounter. I didn't have a hundred dollars on me. Besides, if she had a pimp, he would have wanted all of her money, including the hundred, anyway. Pimps are like that, you know. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; For some reason, I thought of asking her why she did it, but I didn't want to come across like a missionary in some place like Papua New Guinea, who had forgotten that the original idea was to save souls rather than succumb to the natives. I didn't want to sound like a hypocrite, or make her think that I somehow disapproved. Besides, I'm sure she had been asked that before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After the encounter, I drove home to my place in Ford City, near the Ford plant, one of those two-storey bungalows built during the Dirty Thirties of what were probably the cheapest materials available at the time.  I opened a Molson Canadian, sat down in front of the television, and watched the Red Wings. I didn't want to think about it, but I thought about it during the hockey game. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I felt different, like I had the first time I had had sex. I still don't know why I did it, except that maybe she was just available, and I had a little extra money.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The fact that you have paid for sex isn't something that you want to admit to just anyone. Oh, sure, people will tell you that you pay more in the long run, if you are married or in a long-term relationship, but an anonymous encounter with a prostitute isn't something that you write home about. Your mother isn't going to want to meet the prostitute.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But sometimes, we just like our women cheap.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-2102143232366865469?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/2102143232366865469/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=2102143232366865469' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/2102143232366865469'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/2102143232366865469'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2009/04/i-like-my-women-cheap.html' title='I Like My Women Cheap'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-531532362791016641</id><published>2009-04-05T05:12:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-04-05T06:01:41.968-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Death Comes to Susurluk</title><content type='html'>Memet Baba was a Turkish  gangster who grew up on the mean streets of Izmir on the coast of the Aegean Sea. He had to admit that he liked the sacrilegious ring of his moniker, which meant "Big Daddy Mohammed" in Turkish. He had started his career as a homeless street urchin, but he now controlled most of the drugs and prostitution along the Aegean. He was sitting on top of the world, with a wife and kids, and some investments in respectable enterprises. During the Great Earthquake about a decade ago, he had avoided prosecution because his constructions had all survived the tremblors; he had thought it prudent to follow the building code, though others had successfully bribed the building inspectors with tragic results. Thousands were killed in the earthquake. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;        Memet Baba also had a mistress, whose name was Tansu. Memet found it amusing that his mistress had the same first name as the Turkish prime minister at the time, Tansu Ciller, who was also a woman, and he often called her "my prime minister." He even deferred to her at times.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As they were driving in his Mercedes Benz down a narrow street along the coast of the Aegean Sea, Tansu nervously said to Memet Baba, "Please slow down, darling. It's raining and the road conditions are bad." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Memet turned to her and said, "It's all right, my prime minister. But for you, I'll slow down."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Memet Baba was scheduled to meet somebody in a restaurant. Tansu didn't know that the balding, middle-aged man was a general in the Turkish army; she thought that he was just another of Memet's partners in organized crime. If Memet had bragged to her that he was about to meet an important military official, she would have thought that he was only bragging, except that Memet didn't brag about things like meeting generals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The moment that the general saw Tansu, he glared at her. Then he said to Memet angrily, "Why did you bring the girl?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Relax, my general," Memet replied. "Tansu is very discrete. Besides, we have to make it look good, don't we?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then Memet turned to Tansu and said, "I would like you to meet Ismet Kahve. He's a general in the army."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Tansu understood then that Memet Baba and the general would not be talking about anything illegal. It's likely that some of their business dealings were nefarious, but the general was clearly in no mood to talk about anything to do with vice in front of a woman.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; What prompted the meeting  was a complaint of the general's in a previous meeting. Memet Baba had casually asked the general "How's it going," and the general had wearily replied, "Not good at all, Memet. The war against the Kurds seems to be without end. There's all this killing and torture, and to what purpose? I tell you, it's the politicians!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Maybe I can help, my general," Memet replied. "Maybe I can help..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As it turned out, Memet Baba was also dealing with someone on the other side who could loosely be called "a freedom fighter." This man was connected with the Kurdish People's Army (PPK), but ideology probably wasn't his main consideration. Sure, he probably dreamed of a homeland for his people, but he had made a fortune smuggling arms from the Turkish military to the Kurdish separatists in Iraq, with Memet Baba as an intermediary. Memet, in turn, bought arms from Saddam Hussein and sold them to the Kurdish separatists in Turkey. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Maybe the Kurdish freedom fighter found it ironic that the Kurds in both countries couldn't unite to fight both Turkey and Iraq, but the Turks and the Iraqis were able to keep the Kurds at each other's throats, even though both countries were guilty of atrocities against the Kurds. Saddam's use of poison gas against the Kurds in Iraqi Kurdistan is well-documented, but the Turkish army was also torturing and murdering suspected Kurdish separatists. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;        What separated the Kurds was ideology: the leaders of the PPK in Turkey were Marxists while the leaders of the Ansari i-Islam in Iraq were Muslim. fundamentalists. Then there were men like the Kurdish gangster that General Kahve was meeting for he first time. He probably wasn't into politics or religion very much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; To meet the Kurdish "freedom fighter," Memet Baba, Tansu, and General Kahve had to drive to a restaurant in Antakya on the Mediterranean, just north of the Syrian border, a distance of hundreds of kilometres. The Kurd only introduced himself as "Mr. Berzani." Unlike the general, Berzani wasn't at all troubled by Tansu's presence. Rather, they kissed cheeks, and he smiled and complimented her on her appearance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then Berzani said to Memet, "You have always associated with elegant ladies. How do you do it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Memet replied, "If everybody knew, ladies like Tansu would be in short supply. But God is great."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The general and the freedom fighter exchanged pleasantries as well. "Diyarbakır is a most beautiful city," General Kahve said to Berzani. Diyarbakır was the capital of Turkish Kurdistan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Yes," Berzani replied, "but not as beautiful as your Istanbul."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That night, Memet Baba, General Kahve, and Mr. Berzani avoided the subjects of politics and religion. Instead, they ate a fine meal of lamb with Tansu, and then were entertained by a belly dancer from Lebanon and a female folk singer from the eastern highlands near Armenia. Everybody had a good time, as both the general and the freedom fighter got more than a little soused on Turkish &lt;em&gt;rakı.&lt;/em&gt; &lt;em&gt;Rakı&lt;/em&gt; is distilled from anise like Greek &lt;em&gt;ouzo,&lt;/em&gt; except that the Turks dilute &lt;em&gt;rakı&lt;/em&gt; with water and let the dregs sink to the bottom. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "They seem to be hitting if off," Tansu whispered to Memet Baba. "Maybe you should be a diplomat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; However, Memet Baba was fatalistic. "You never know about these things, my dear," he replied. "The Kurds are no better or no worse than the Turks, but they have had centuries to misunderstand each other. Either the general or Berzani could say something wrong, and my efforts could come to nothing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; At the end of the night, Memet Baba and Tansu retired to their hotel, while General Kahve and Mr. Berzani retired also. The general and the Kurd still seemed to be hitting it off. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The next morning, it was raining hard, and Memet Baba and Tansu were supposed to pick up General Kahve and Mr. Berzani at their hotels. "Maybe we should wait until the weather lets up a little," Tansu suggested. "Maybe we should even wait until tomorrow."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Memet Baba shook his head. "The general has to be back in Ankara tomorrow," he said. "Berzani has other business as well. They have to meet this afternoon, or we might have to forget about it indefinitely."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then Tansu, who was still in bed under the covers, smiled slyly at Memet Baba and murmured, "Come back to bed, darling. There's still time, and it's raining..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Had it rained the morning after the first night that he slept with Tansu? Memet Baba couldn't remember. He only knew that underneath that hard exterior of hers was a sentimentalist who still remembered things like making love during a morning shower. It was easy to dismiss Tansu as just a gangster's moll, since she had been an escort before he made her his mistress, but he dressed her up in the finest clothes and treated her like a lady in public— and he expected her to behave like one. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Tansu was in her thirties now, tall and blonde, still attractive. The way he treated her, the way he surrounded her with nice things, she couldn't complain if he picked up a young woman in her twenties from time to time. Of course, he had to be discrete about it; it was a question of respect. Memet Baba's mistress, on the other hand, had to be beyond reproach, except maybe in bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Memet's wife wasn't even in the picture. He kept her and the kids in a villa on the Aegean Sea and rarely saw them. It was safer that way, because he had enemies. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After they were done, Tansu turned around to go back to sleep, but Memet Baba gently said to her, "Get up, my slothful one. Destiny awaits. We can't keep Berzani and Kahve waiting."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When they picked up the general and Berzani at their hotels, Memet had Tansu searched both of them for cell phones and pagers, as well as tape recorders, because he knew that they could be traced by a satellite. Then Memet Baba drove everybody to an undisclosed location that only he knew about for their next meeting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As the rain is falling hard among the hills of western Anatolia, Memet Baba takes the curves of the narrow, twisting roads in his Mercedes Benz maybe a little too fast to suit Tansu. Sometimes Tansu wants to shout, "Please slow down— you'll kill us!" But she doesn't want to embarrass him in front of General Kahve and Mr. Berzani. Instead, she murmurs a few times, "You are doing eighty kilometres, my dear, and it's raining. Maybe you should slow down."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; However, Memet Baba slows down as he approaches the town of Susurluk, and Tansu breathes a sigh of relief, thinking that maybe the danger of being killed in an automobile accident has passed, or at least lessened. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then, because visibility is still bad, a car pulls out of the only service station in Susurluk, and Memet Baba has no room to brake. To avoid the other car, he swerves into an oncoming delivery truck from the opposite direction and enters into a collision with it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Because of the weather, there is some delay before a constable and an ambulance are at the scene of the accident. Memet Baba and Tansu are killed instantly. General Kahve lingers in hospital for a few days before he also expires of his injuries. The only survivor is the Kurdish freedom fighter, Mustafa Berzani, but unfortunately, Berzani suffers amnesia because of the accident, and he can't even remember why he was in Susurluk. Only Memet Baba— and God— knew where they were supposed to meet that day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;        God is great.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-531532362791016641?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/531532362791016641/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=531532362791016641' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/531532362791016641'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/531532362791016641'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2009/04/death-comes-to-susurluk.html' title='Death Comes to Susurluk'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-6055586232757744435</id><published>2009-03-25T20:30:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-03-29T20:20:41.639-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Devlet Baba</title><content type='html'>&lt;em&gt;&lt;em&gt;Devlet Baba&lt;/em&gt; means "daddy state," or "welfare state" in Turkish. It denotes a parternalistic society, where children are encouraged to be dependent on their parents.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Konya was twenty-five years old and still living at home, but she didn't mind because her father paid her credit card bills and paid the installments on the loan for the car that she had bought two years before. But she was helping out too: her salary from her full-time job as an accountant at a department store on Istaklal Boulevard in Istanbul helped pay the bills. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Konya's parents believed that they were protecting their daughter's virtue by allowing her to stay with them, but they didn't know that she was sleeping with her boyfriend. They also didn't know that she had slept with her boyfriends since she had graduated from secondary school, and that all of her friends did it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Konya and her family were Muslims, but the Turks have lived under secularism for nearly a century, since Kemal Atatürk. What's more, Turks consider themselves to be Europeans, not Asians. They consider the Arabs to be a race of barbarians.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One day, during the summer, Konya told her family that she was going to a resort on the Black Sea with some friends. She was gone for eight days. She came back tanned and looking happy. Her mother noticed that there were no tan lines on her body. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then, about a week later, her mother found some photos in the top drawer of her dresser while putting away some clothes. In one of them, Konya was posing in a photo booth with a young man who had his arm around her shoulders; they were both smiling brightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The rest of the photos verified that were taken while Konya was on vacation on the Black Sea, supposedly with some friends. She had photos of the Black Sea at sunrise, and the sandy beaches. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When Konya's father saw the photo with the young man, he few into a rage— at his daughter's deception, at the fact that she was obviously sleeping with a man. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When her parents confronted her with the evidence, she didn't try to deny it. She apologized, but her father slapped her in the face— the only time that he had ever struck Konya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When Konya told her boyfriend, Mehmet, what had happened, he did the only honourable thing he could do: he approached Konya's father and asked for his daughter's hand in marriage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;em&gt;Devlet baba&lt;/em&gt; signifie « l'état de papa » ou « l'état de providence » en turc. Ces mots dénotent la société patérnaliste où on encourage un état de dépendance d'enfants sur leurs parents.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Konya avait vingt-cinq ans, restant chez ses parents encore, mais elle n'avait pas d'objections parce que son père payait les notes de sa carte credit et payait les versements mensuels de l'emprunte pour la voiture qu'elle eut achetée il y a deux ans. Mais elle donnait un coup de main aussi : la salaire de son ouvrage à plein temps comme une comptable d'un magasin dans le boulevard Istaklal à Istanbul aidait payer les notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Les parents de Konya se croyaient à défendre la vertu de leur fille en la permettant à rester chez eux, mais ils n'avaient pas connaissance d'elle coucher avec son petit ami. Aussi, ils n'avaient pas connaissance d'elle avoir couché avec ses petits amis après qu'elle eut reçu son diplôme de lycée. Ils n'avait pas connaissance de toutes ses amies l'avoir fait. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Konya et sa famille étaient musulmanes, mais les Turcs sont vécu sous le laïcisme depuis presque un siècle, depuis Kemal Atatürk. En plus, les Turcs se considèrent à être Européens, pas Asiens. Ils considèrent les Arabes à être une race barbare.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Un jour, pendant l'été, Konya dit à sa famille d'elle aller en vacanses à un lieu de villégiature sur la mer Noir avec quelques amies. Elle y était huit jours. Elle revint bronzée, semblant être contente. Sa mère remarqua qu'il n'y avait pas de lignes de bronzage sur son corps.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, environ une semaine plus tard, sa mère trouva quelques photos en mettant des vêtiments dans le tiroir en haut de sa commode-coiffeuse. Dans l'une d'elles, Konya posait dans un photomaton® avec un jeune homme,  qui avait un bras autour de son épaule. Tous les deux souriaent largement. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le reste des photos vérifièrent qu'elles furent prises pendant que Konya était en vacanses sur la mer Noire, elle, censée d'être avec quelques amies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; En voyant la photo du jeune homme, le père de Konya entra dans une colère noire — à cause de la duplicité de sa fille, à cause du fait d'elle coucher avec un homme évidamment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Quand ses parents l'affrontèrent avec l'évidence, elle ne tenta pas de mentir. Elle demanda pardons, mais son père la gifla, la seule fois qu'il eut jamais coupé Konya.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Quand Konya dit à son petit ami de ce qui fut passé, il fît la seule chose honorable qu'il pouvait faire : il approcha le père de Konya pour faire une demande en mariage avec sa fille.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-6055586232757744435?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/6055586232757744435/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=6055586232757744435' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/6055586232757744435'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/6055586232757744435'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2009/03/devlet-babla.html' title='Devlet Baba'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-5714780657689280952</id><published>2009-03-15T16:23:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-03-15T17:51:01.080-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Trouble in Paradise</title><content type='html'>Elisabeth was from Canada, twenty-two years old. She was the girlfriend of a businessman, also from Canada, who was building condominiums in Kingston, Jamaica, and she was just gorgeous. And she had a very sexy, come-on voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Her boyfriend's foreman was a Jamaican named Rodney, who was much older than her, over fifty. But there was something about this man: he was nice and charming, and he knew how to treat a woman. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; At first, Rodney was her confidant, but then he became her friend. Then, one night while her boyfriend worked late, they went out for a night on the town. They got drunk and ended up in a hotel room together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Rodney felt bad about it, because he had a woman and several children with her, and Elisabeth was his boss's girlfriend. Though Elisabeth had flirted with him, he had never taken her flirtations very seriously; she was much younger than he was, and her boyfriend was a rich man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; However, he wanted her very much, because she was beautiful, and it was obvious that she wanted him. Therefore, they had a series of liaisons over a six-week period. They couldn't wait to see each other. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Rodney was even aware of her past: Elisabeth had confessed that she was a topless dancer— something she hadn't told her boyfriend.  "I've done it all," she said, while drunk. "I've even had sex with other women."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; However, he didn't care about her past, because he was in love with her. If he wasn't so much older than her, if he didn't have a woman and children, and she wasn't the mistress of a rich man, he would have run of with her, if that was what she wanted. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But that was what she wanted. After six weeks, she wanted to run off with him. It could have been anywhere, for all she cared. It could have been the Sahara Desert.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "But where would we live, miss?" he asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "I don't care. I only want to be with you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "But we are of different races. I'm black and you're white."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "I don't care. I would love you even if you were green."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The truth was that Elisabeth wasn't really white; she was créole, a mélange of several races: white, black, and even Native-American. Elisabeth only looked white to Rodney in comparison to the other Jamaican women, but part of her mother's family was from New Orleans. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "And we will be poor," he pointed out. "I have nothing to offer but my soul."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "I don't care," she said again. "All I want is your beautiful soul." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In the end, Rodney was so in love with Elisabeth that he was willing to leave his woman and their children and run off with her anywhere. It could have been the Sahara Desert, for all he cared. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It could be, he was charmed by the way she repeated "I love you" over and again as they made love. Nobody had done that with him before, and he was sure that nobody would ever do that again, at his age.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So they ran off together and they lived in a miserable little shanty in a miserable little shantytown near Kingston, despite his misgivings. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The truth was that they weren't thinking very rationally. It was difficult. During the hurricane season, the roof usually had a leak, and Elisabeth had to fix it, though Rodney was a carpenter. Elisabeth had to learn to cook over a fire without gas or electricity, and she had to drag water over a long distance from a pump to wash clothes. What's more, she had to slaughter chickens, and a neighbour had to show her how to do it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sometimes, she even had to call her parents in Canada and ask for money— that was the worst part of it. She always had to call collect from a pay phone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They had several children together, some of whom died early in childhood. By the time she was thirty-five, she was large, with enormous breasts that hung down over her belly, like the other women of the shantytown. What's more, she dressed like a woman of the shantytown, with a long skirt and a turban on her head, and you'd have never thought, from a distance of a hundred yards, that she was white. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; However, that only made Rodney want her more, though he remembered her in a bikini from when she was young. He didn't care about her size, because nearly all the women in his life had ended up plus-sized anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Of course, they quarrelled— she even threatened him with a knife a few times. His friends said that he should beat her just to show who was boss, but Rodney didn't believe in hitting a woman. He had hit his first woman several times, usually when he was drunk, but he was resolved never to repeat that mistake with Elisabeth, no matter how much his friends might have thought that she deserved it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In their poverty, only two things kept Elisabeth going: love and religion. What kept Rodney going was sex and the herb that made Jamaica famous. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When they made love at night, after the children were supposed to be asleep, she still cried out, over and over again, "I love you!"  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That was because she meant it, at least at the time. But love wasn't always enough: she started going to church and got baptized. However, she never doubted that she would be in heaven with Rodney after they died, because she believed that he was a deeply spiritual man, despite all his faults. He had a beautiful soul, she thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The preacher thought that she had a beautiful body. He liked her body (as well as the bodies of about eleven other middle-aged women in his congregation), but Elisabeth could say with confidence that Rodney was the father of all of her children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then, when he was about seventy years old, Rodney died after a brief illness. When her mother pleaded with her to come back to Canada, Elisabeth reluctantly returned to Canada, tired, with her six children in tow. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, her parents didn't know what to make of her when she arrived at Pearson International Airport with six grandchildren that they had never seen before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their daughter wasn't the same. Their baby was no longer young.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-5714780657689280952?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/5714780657689280952/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=5714780657689280952' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/5714780657689280952'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/5714780657689280952'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2009/03/beautiful-soul.html' title='Trouble in Paradise'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-6910397494898049654</id><published>2009-02-28T11:52:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-04-05T06:13:28.542-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Décrouvir le pot aux roses</title><content type='html'>Houari Boumédienne was born in Algeria and educated at the Sorbonne in Paris. While he was at university, he met a foreign tourist along the Champs Elysée, a Canadian woman named Monique, who, he thought, was very beautiful. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They fell in love, had a whirlwind romance, and got married. Then, after he was able to get a student visa, he moved with her to Montréal, where they both were medical students at the University of Montréal. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After they graduated from medical school, they opened a clinic in Hochelage-Maisonneuve, one of the poorer neighbourhoods of Montréal. They had to struggle, but they were able to make it work. Then they had children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Generally, their quarrels were not violent, and they always seemed to patch up their differences. There was a problem of religion, because Houari wanted the children to be raised as Muslims; but Monique gave in on this matter, though Houari allowed her to bring the children to church and even went on occasion himself, on Palm Sunday and Easter. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a problem with Houari’s infidelities: Monique was aware that he had cheated on her a couple times with the Brazilian receptionist while she was pregnant; but she believed that he loved her, and only did it because he was weak. Monique didn’t think that Houari was a chauvinist like other Muslim men; he was mild-mannered and treated her with respect, and she loved him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, they bought a house together in Laval, north of Montréal, a two-storey brick Canadian bungalow. While he was carrying a box of her stuff upstairs to the attic, a little black book fell from the top of the box. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He put down the box to read it, and he was shocked by what he read. It was his wife’s diary, and in it was a lurid description of a brief but very passionate affair with another man. It was very explicit; his wife described in minute detail some of the things that she had done with her lover. He couldn’t believe it! He was sure that his wife was cheating on him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That night, after the children were in bed, Houari confronted Monique with the diary. She was angry that he had read it; she felt violated because she felt that he shouldn’t have been reading it. She assured him that the affair had taken place before they met in Europe, when she was young, but she pointed out that he had no right to be angry, since he had cheated on her while she was pregnant. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In an effort to make amends, she said, "I'm sorry that you had to see it, I didn't know that I still had it. I should have burned it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a rage, he slapped her. She tried to stab him with some scissors that she saw on the vanity, but he grabbed her hand, bent it back, and sprained her wrist. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While she sat on the bed, painfully holding her wrist, he said calmly, still panting, “I never knew that you were such a whore.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then he picked up the scissors from the floor and stabbed her to death, puncturing the carotid artery of her throat.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-6910397494898049654?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/6910397494898049654/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=6910397494898049654' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/6910397494898049654'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/6910397494898049654'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2009/02/pot-aux-roses.html' title='Décrouvir le pot aux roses'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-7413700788743708616</id><published>2009-02-22T16:45:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-03-15T18:24:51.576-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Mme. Baldacci's Choice/La Choix de Mme. Baldacci</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt;Mme. Baldacci's Choice&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It was the middle of the 19th century, and Sophie Baldacci was seized by a group of Kabylie in Algeria. The Kabylie killed her husband, a Corsican who was a captain of the Foreign Legion, and all of the other soldiers, who were mostly Moroccan mercenaries. Mme. Baldacci was the only survivor after the massacre.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Now, Mm. Baldacci was still young, between twenty-five and thirty years old. As well, she was somewhat pretty, somewhat beautiful. And so the tribal chief, Abd-el Karim, decided to have his pleasure with her. He was very rough. Seized with grand passion, he tore off her clothes and had sex with her the moment that his men left her alone with him, regardless of what she wanted. Then he had the servants bring her some new clothes, the kind of clothes that the Kabylie wore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; All alone, dressed in the manner of the Kabylie, Mme. Baldacci was depressed. As well, she was a widow, far from her people. She even had thoughts of suicide, and she didn't fall asleep until almost dawn. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The next morning, however, the Kabylie fed her their best food during a sumptuous breakfast. Then one of the wives of Abd-el Karem, the first wife, spent most of the morning putting makeup on her face to make her look beautiful for the chief of the Kabylie, Abd-el Karim. When she looked into a mirror, Mme. Baldacci saw kohl on her eyelids for the first time. Then the women gave her their finest clothes, their prettiest jewelry. Mme. Baldacci was even wearing  a golden necklace, and golden bracelets too. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Now there was a big feast in her honour. At first, Mme. Baldacci didn't know what was happening, but then she realized that Abd-el Karim was marrying her. She couldn't believe it! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; At the beginning of the wedding, the Kabylie slaughtered several lambs and goats, and then there was enough food and drink for everybody. The members of the tribe partied and danced all night to the loud rhythms of drums and tambourines, and the to the discordant sounds of lutes and &lt;em&gt;rehabs.&lt;/em&gt; There was even a female singer, who told her story in song, gesturing with her hands while telling her tale.  It was all a bacchanal, this wedding. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then, Mme. Baldacci, now the bride of Abd-el Karim, found herself all alone in his tent. With a wave of his hand, Abd-el Karim invited her to sit down before him on the cushions; she obeyed him. Then they ate a light dinner. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mme. Baldacci was amazed that Abd-el Karim, and several of his tribe, had blond hair, though he had golden skin and amber eyes. She also discovered that the chief of the Kabylie spoke a little French, though somewhat badly. However, he managed to successfully communicate to her that he wanted her to teach all of his wives and all of his children French, and he communicated his sexual desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Although the Kabylie chief had been violent the previous night, he was more gentle this time. First, he kissed Mme. Baldacci on the lips, until she was full of desire for her new husband. Then they made love in the tent on the cushions. They did everything together. The first time that he ate her pussy, she came over and over again. Before the end of their wedding night, she was insatiable, and she soon no longer missed her old husband, the Corsican soldier. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Of course, Mme. Baldacci eventually found herself pregnant. After the nine months, after the forty weeks, she gave birth a son. The labour was very difficult, and she was afraid that she wouldn't survive, although she and the newborn survived. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, she was the least important of Abd-el Karim's wives, whose son was merely the Benjamin of a dozen brothers. The most important woman in the harem was Abd-el Karim's mother, and then the first wife. The mother was the boss of the harem, and she was a tyrant. Nobody liked her, and all the women were afraid of her, including Mme. Baldacci.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then, Mme. Baldacci was the witness of a female circumcision. At the behest of Abd-el Karim mother, the other women seized the little girl and removed her clitoris with a knife. In horor, Mme. Baldacci could only watch. Of course, the little girl screamed with terror and great pain, and there was blood everywhere. Unfortunately, the child died of infection soon afterwards, but everybody said it was Allah's will. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mme. Baldacci realized that all the other woman had no clitoris either, except her. And so Mme. Baldacci decided to say nothing about the matter. It was with trepidation afterwards that Mme. Baldacci had sex with her husband. She couldn't refuse her husband, but she was afraid of having a daughter, who would have to face the same fate as the other little girls, genital mutilation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; At the same time, Mme. Baldacci taught Abd-el Karim and his wife and children French; she had to do it. She tried to be a good teacher, and she knew how to be firm with her pupils. It was less difficult for the children than for the adults, but most of the children and most of the adults learned French. Even Adb-el Karim learned French.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Abd-el Karim's mother didn't want to learn French at all, however, and neither did the first wife. Though most of the Kabylie at least respected Mme. Baldacci, the two women hated her. The mother and the first wife were afraid of losing control, and they formulated a plan against Mme. Baldacci, who was, without a doubt, Abd-el Karim's favourite wife.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Of course, Mme. Baldacci had to learn Kabylie, too, and so she taught the children to read and write in both Kabylie and French. Her husband, the Kabylie chief was patient in teaching her Kabylie in his tent. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then, Mme. Baldacci was pregnant again. What could she do? If she gave birth to a daugher, that daughter faced genital mutilation. And so Mm. Baldacci was full of anguish during the entire pregnancy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This time, the delivery was more difficult for the mother; she almost died. And this time, she gave birth to a daughter. When she found out the sex of the baby, she was despondent. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A few days later, the women of Abd-el Karim found Mme. Baldacci in her tent, with tears in her eyes and a dead newborn at her breast. In horror, the Kabylie women realized that the French woman had strangled her own infant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What barbarians! they thought of the Europeans in general.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;La Choix de Mme. Baldacci&lt;/strong&gt;      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; C'était envers le milieu du siècle XIX, et Sophie Baldacci fut saisie par un group de Kabylie à l'Algérie. Les Kabylie tuèrent son mari, un Corse qui était capitaine de la Légion étrangière, et tous les autres soldats, qui étaient à la plupart Marocains. Mme. Baldacci était la surivante unique après le massacre. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Or, Mme. Baldacci était encore jeune, ayant entre vingt-cinq et trente ans. Aussi, elle était quelque peu jolie, quelque peu belle. Ainsi, le chef de tribu, Abd-el Karime, décida de faire son plaisir avec elle. Il était très rude. Saisi de grande passion, il déchirra ses vêtiments et fît le sexe avec elle le moment où ses hommes la laissa toute seule avec lui, sans égard à ce qu'elle voulusse. Puis les serveuses l'apporta des nouvelles vêtiments, du sort que les Kabylie portaient.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Toute seule, vêtue à la kabylie, mais oui, Mme. Baldacci faisait dépression. Aussi, elle était veuve, loin de son peuple. Elle avait des pensées de suicide même, et elle ne tomba pas en sommeil jusqu'à ce que presque l'aube. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le lendemain matin, pourtant, les Kabylie lui nourrirent leurs meilleurs aliments pendant un déjeûner somptueux. Puis l'une entre des femmes d'Abd-el Karime, la première épouse, passa la plupart de la matinée en applicant du macquilage sur sa figure pour la faire apparaître belle devant le chef des Kabylie, Abd-el Karime. En se regardant dans un miroir, Mme. Baldacci vit du khôl sur les paupières la première fois. Puis les femmes d'Abd-el Karime lui donnèrent leurs vêtiments les plus fins, leurs bijoux les plus jolis. Mme. Baldacci portait même un sautoir d'or, des bracelets d'or aussi. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Or, il y avait une grande fête en son honneur. D'abord, Mme. Baldacci ne savait pas ce que passait, puis elle se rendit compte qu'Abd-el Karime se mariait avec elle. Elle ne s'en revenait pas !&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Au début des noces, les Kabylie abbattirent plusieurs aigneaux et plusieurs chèvres, puis il y avait assez de la nourriture, de la buisson pour tout le monde. Les membres de tribu fêtaient et dansaient la soirée entière au rhythme fort des tambours et des tambourins, et aux sons désaccordants des luthes et des rahabs. Il y avait même une chanteuse qui racontait un conte en chanson, gesticulant des mains en chantant sa ballade. C'était toute une bacchanale, les noces. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, Mme. Balducci, la mariée d'Abd-el Karime à cette heure, se trouva toute seule dedans sa tente. De la main, Abd-el Karime l'invita de s'asseoir devant lui sur les cuissons, elle obéit à lui. Puis ils se mangeant un petit dîner. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mme. Baldacci s'étonnait beaucoup à voir que Abd-el Karime, et plusieurs entre sa tribu, avaient des cheveux blonds, bien qu'il avait de la peau d'or et des yeux d'ambre. Elle écouvrit aussi que le chef des Kabylie parlait le français un peu, mais quelque peu mal. Toutefois, il communiqua avec réussite qu'il voulait qu'elle enseignât à tous ses femmes et à tous ses enfants le français, et il communiqua son désir sexuel. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Quoique le chef de Kabylie avait été violent la nuit prévue, il était plus doux cette fois. D'abord, il embrassait Mme. Baldacci sur les babines, jusqu'à ce qu'elle était pleine de désir pour son nouveau mari. Puis ils se faisaent amour dans la tente sur les cuissons. Ils faisaent tout ensemble. La première fois qu'il mangeait la chatte, elle prenait son pied à plusieurs reprises. Avant la fin des noces, elle était insatiable. Bientôt, son mari défunt, le soldat corse, ne lui manquait pas grand-chose. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais oui, Mme. Baldacci se trouva être enceinte bientôt. Après les neuf mois, après les quarante semaines, elle donna naissance à un fils.  Le travail était très difficile, elle avait peur d'elle ne pas survivre, bien que le nouveau-né et elle survirent. Toutefois, elle était la moins importante des épouses d'Abd-el Kabylie, dont le  fils n'était que le benjamin d'un douzaine de frères. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; La femme de la plus importance du harem était la mère d'Abd-el Karime, puis la première épouse. La mère était la dirigéant du harem, et elle était tyrane. Personne ne l'aimait pas, et tous les femmes avait peur d'elle, y compris Mme. Baldacci.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, Mme. Baldacci était la témoine d'une circomcision femelle. Sous la direction de la mère d'Abd-el Karime, les autres femmes saisirent la jeune fille pour enlever son clitoris d'un couteau. De horreur, Mme. Baldacci ne pouvait rien faire que regarder. A coup sûr, la jeune fille s'écriait de terreur et de grande douleur, et il y avait du sang partout. Malheureusement, elle mourut d'infection tôt après, mais tout le mond dirent que c'était la volonté d'Allah. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mme. Baldacci se rendit compte que tous les autres femmes n'avaient pas de clitoris non plus, sauf d'elle. Ainsi, Mme. Baldacci ne décidait de rien dire de l'affaire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; C'était de trépidition donc que Mme. Baldacci faisait le sexe avec son époux. Elle ne pouvait pas refuser son mari, mais elle avait peur d'enfanter à une fille, qui devrait faire face au même destin que les autres jeunes filles, la mutilation de génitaux.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; En même temps, Mme. Baldacci enseignait à Abd-el Karime et à ses femmes et à ses enfants le français, il fallait le faire. Elle essayait d'être  une bonne enseigneuse. C'était moins difficile pour les enfants que pour les adultes, mais la plupart des enfants et la plupart des adultes apprenaient le français. Même Abd-el Karim apprenait le français.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; La mère d'Abd-el Karime ne voulait pas apprendre le français du tout, pourtant, la première épouse non plus. Elles haïssaient Mme. Baldacci. La mère et la première épouse avaient peur de perdre la contrôle, et elles formaient un plan contre Mme. Baldacci, qui était sans doute la meilleure d'épouse d'Ab-del Karim. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais oui, il fallait que Mme. Baldacci apprisse le kabylie aussi, il fallait le faire. Ainsi, elle apprenait aux enfants à lire et à écrire tous deux en kabylie et en français. Son mari, le chef de Kabylie, se patientait en apprendant à elle le kabylie dans sa tente.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, Mme. Baldacci était enceinte à nouveau. Quoi de faire ? Si elle donnait naissance à une fille, cette fille ferait face à mutilation de génitaux. Ainsi, Mme. Baldacci était pleine d'angoisse pendant la grossesse entière. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Cette fois, l'accouchement était plus difficile pour la mère, elle eut failli mourir. Et cette fois, elle donna naissance à une fille. En découvrant le genre de la nourrison, elle était très démoralisée. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Peu de jours plus tard, les femmes d'Abd-el Karime trouvèrent Mme. Baldacci dans sa tente, des larmes dans ses yeux, une nourrisson morte au sein. De horreur, les femmes kabyliennes se rendirent compte que la Française eut étranglé sa propre enfant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Quels barbares ! pensaient-elles des Européens en général.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;La fin.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-7413700788743708616?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/7413700788743708616/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=7413700788743708616' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/7413700788743708616'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/7413700788743708616'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2009/02/mme-baldaccis-choicela-choix-de-mme.html' title='Mme. Baldacci&apos;s Choice/La Choix de Mme. Baldacci'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-1199443386324950233</id><published>2009-01-23T17:01:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-21T06:39:21.430-08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Battle of Algiers/Bataille d'Alger</title><content type='html'>It is 1958. There are French soldiers at every street corner in Algiers, the parachutists of the Foreign Legion. The soldiers have a look of menace on their thin faces, ready to shoot with their puny rifles. The Arab residents of Algiers are afraid of the parachutists, but they hate them too. You can still see the hate in their eyes. The Algerians will always remember. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Algeria is in open revolt against the French, the partisans for the independence of Algeria against the Foreign Legion. Will will win the war, the Algerians or the French? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marguerite is a French student on vacation with her fiancé, Marcel, paying a visit with Marcel's family in Algiers. Marguerite is twenty-three years old, with a degree from the Sorbonne. She is from a good family in France, but she sympathizes with the rebels. The cause of the FLN is the &lt;em&gt;cause célèbre&lt;/em&gt; among the partisans of the left: Marguerite and Marcel consider themselves to be good Marxists.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One day, while Marguerite and Marcel are at the Arab market in the Casbah, there is a big riot, like a Tsarist pogrom against the Jews in Russia. They don't believe it!Drunk and disorderly, a crowd of French &lt;em&gt;colons&lt;/em&gt; have attacked the Arabs at the market, having broken some windows, having overturned the tables of merchandise while the police and the soldiers do nothing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In fear for their lives, Marguerite and Marcel duck into a little alley, in the doorway of a tenement. When they see a crowd of &lt;em&gt;colons&lt;/em&gt; running up and down the alley, they frantically knock on the door. Fortunately, someone inside opens the door and lets them in.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a family of five Arabs inside, huddled together in a corner of the kitchen awaiting death. When they realize that Marguerite and Marcel are French, most of the family members want to turn them back out onto the street, but the father overrules them. "But they have asked us for our hospitality," he says firmly. "We must give it to them."  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marguerite and Marcel will spend five terrible days with this Arab family, who will share their meagre food with them. Sometimes, however, it's impossible to cook on the stove in the kitchen, because of the gunfire outside: a stray bullet could hit somebody inside.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During these dark days in the corner of the kitchen, the youngest of the family, a little girl whose name is Fatima, huddles up against Marguerite, who holds her in her arms and lets her put her head on her shoulder. The little girl speaks a little French, because she has been to school.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Little Fatima asks Marguerite, "Why do those people want to hurt us?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know, my dear," Marguerite replies. "I don't know..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then she gives the little one two pecks on the head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why are you with us rather than with your own people?" asks Hassane, the second child of the family. Hassane is about thirteen years old. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They are not my people," Marguerite replies firmly. "You are my people now. I want to fight against the French, too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marcel, who is Marguerite's fiancé, is shocked. Even thoush he is a Marxist, he is also French. In his eyes, Marguerite is contemplating treason against her own people. As well, he doesn't like the Arab family very much, and they don't like him very much, either. He isn't very impressed with their meagre apartment, and he think that the Arabs are dirty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As well, he has seen signs of affection between Marguerite and Mousine, the eldest child of the family. He is very jealous of Mousine, who is a student like him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After some days, after the riots have died down, Mousine asks Marguerite, "Do you want to join us? We want you to be our comrade in arms."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marguerite nods her head, breaking with Marcel right then and there. For four long years, she will fight against the French as a guerrilla in the mountains for the independence of Algeria. Then, after Algeria has won it's independence, she marries Mousine and becomes a Muslim, spending the rest of her life in Algeria. She will never see her family again, because her family in France has disowned her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marcel still sympathizes with the cause of Algerian independence. As a journalist, he will help expose the French atrocities of the French against the Algerians, sometimes at the risk of his own life. The members of the Secret Army Organization will even try to assassinate him with a plastic bomb, but without success. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the woman that he has lost loves another: he has lost his heart during the battle of Algiers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;em&gt; C'est 1958. Il y a des soldats français à chaque coin de rue en Alger, les parachutistes de la légion étrangière. Les soldats ont l'air de menace dans leurs maigres visages, prêts à tirer de leurs fusils maigres. Les citadins arabes d'Alger ont peur des parachutistes, mais il les haïssent aussi. On peut voir toujours la haïne dans leurs yeux. Les Algériens se souviendront toujours. &lt;/em&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt; L'Algérie est en grande revolte contre les Français, les partisans pour l'indépendance de l'Algérie contre la légion étrangière. Qui va gagner la guerre, les Algériens ou les Français ? &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;em&gt; Marguerite est étudiante française qui est en vacanses avec sa fiancé Marcel, en rendant visite chez la famille de Marcel en Algiers. Marguerite a vingt-trois ans, ayant un diplôme de la Sorbonne. Elle est de bonne famille à la France, mais elle s'accorde des rébelles. La cause du FLN est la cause célèbre parmi les partisans de la gauche : Marguerite et Marcel s'estiment à être bons Marxistes. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;em&gt; Un jour, pendant que Marguerite et Marcel sont au marché arabe dans le Casbah, il y a une grande émeute, comme un pogron tsariste contre les Juifs en Russie. Ils ne s'en reviennent pas ! Ivres et turbulents, une foule de colons français ont assailli les Arabes au marché, ayant caché des fenêtres, ayant renversé des tables de marchandises, tandis que la police et les soldats ne font rien. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;em&gt; De peur de leurs vies, Marguerite et Marcel se cachent dans une petite allée, dans l'entrée d'un logement. En voyant la foule de colons qui courent en haut et en bas de l'allée, ils frappent à la porte frénétiquement. Heureusement, quelqu'un en dedans ouvre la porte pour les laisser entrer. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;em&gt; Il y a une famille de cinq Arabes en dedans, blottis ensemble dans un coin de la cuisine, en attendant la mort. En se rendant compte de Marguerite et Marcel être français, la plupart des membres de famille veut les mettre à la porte dans la rue, mais son avis est annulé par le père. « Mais ils nous ont demandés de la hospitalité, dit-il ferme. Nous devons leur le donner. » &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;em&gt; Marguerite et Marcel passeront cinq jours terribles avec cette famille arabe, qui partagera leur nourriture maigre avec eux. Parfois, pourtant, c'est impossible de faire cuisiner sur la poêle dans la cuisine, à cause des coups de feu en dehors : l'une entre des balles perdues pourrait couper quelqu'un en dedans.&lt;/em&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;em&gt; Pendant ces journées effrayantes au coin de la cuisine, la cadette de la famille, une jeune fille qui s'appelle Fatima, se blottit contre Marguerite, qui la serre dans ses bras et la permet à mettre la tête sur son épaule. La jeune fille parle le français un peu, en raison d'elle être allée en école. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;em&gt; La petite Fatima demande à Marguerite : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Pourquoi les gens-là veulent-ils faire mal à nous ? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Je ne sais pas, ma chérie, répond Marguerite. Je ne sais pas...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis elle donne à la petite deux becs sur la tête.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Pourquoi es-tu avec nous, plutôt qu'avec ton peuple ?  demande Hassane, l'enfant deuxième de la famille. Hassane a environ treize ans. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Ils ne sont pas mon peuple, répond Marguerite, ferme. C'est vous qui est mon peuple maintenant. Je veux me battre contre les Français aussi. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Marcel, le fiancé de Marguerite, est choqué. Quand même il est marxiste, il est français aussi. Dans ses yeux, Marguerite envisage de faire une véritable trahisson contre son propre peuple. Aussi, il n'aime pas très bien la famille arabe, qui ne l'aime pas très bien non plus. Il ne s'impressionne pas grand-chose de ses maigres appartements, en croyant les Arabes être sales. &lt;/em&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt; Aussi, il a vu des signes d'affection entre Marguerite et Mousine, l'aîné de la famille. Il se jalouse beaucoup contre Mousine, qui est étudiant comme lui. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;em&gt; Après quelques jours, après des émeutes avoir diminué, Mousine demande à Marguerite : « Voulez-vous vous inscrire avec nous ? Nous voulons que vous soyez notre camarade en armes. » &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;em&gt; Marguerite fait signe de oui, en se rompant avec Marcel sur-le-champ. Pendant quatre longues années, elle se battra contre les Français comme une partisane dans les montagnes pour l'indépendance de l'Algérie. Alors, après de l'Algérie avoir gagné son indépendance, elle se marie avec Mousine et devient musulmane, passant le rest de sa vie en Algérie. Elle ne va jamais revoir sa famille, en raison de sa famille à la France l'ayant reniée. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt; Marcel, il s'accorde toujours de la cause de l'indépendance algérienne. Comme un journaliste, il aide exposer les atrocités françaises contre les Algériens, au risque de sa vie parfois. Les membres de l'Organisation de l'armée secrète essayeront même de l'assassiner d'un plastiquage, mais sans réussite.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais la femme qu'il a perdue, elle aime un autre : il a perdu son cœur pendant la bataille d'Alger.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-1199443386324950233?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/1199443386324950233/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=1199443386324950233' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/1199443386324950233'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/1199443386324950233'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2009/01/riot-in-algiersemeute-en-alger.html' title='The Battle of Algiers/Bataille d&apos;Alger'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-6679110906260529380</id><published>2009-01-20T14:10:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-01-20T14:17:13.669-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Wandering Canadian</title><content type='html'>I look to the North where I can see &lt;br /&gt;the colours of the Aurora Borealis &lt;br /&gt;perfectly in my mind's eye &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;if I follow the North Star &lt;br /&gt;long enough &lt;br /&gt;I will arrive at Hudson Bay &lt;br /&gt;where the Northern Lights run amok &lt;br /&gt;where red and blue and violet &lt;br /&gt;spill like wine from a drunk's decanter  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will  follow the North Star &lt;br /&gt;not as a runaway &lt;br /&gt;but as a migratory bird &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;in the Mont aux Basques region of Quebec &lt;br /&gt;my first ancestor in North America landed&lt;br /&gt;he landed &lt;em&gt;there&lt;/em&gt; in 1734  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;at a bend in the Ottawa River &lt;br /&gt;my great-grandfather was blown to smithereens &lt;br /&gt;he died there two centuries later&lt;br /&gt;and was brought home in a box  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;somewhere in my genealogy &lt;br /&gt;is a fur trapper who lied &lt;br /&gt;with an aboriginal maiden &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;twice an ancestor named George Joanisse &lt;br /&gt;married a woman &lt;br /&gt;whose &lt;em&gt;nom&lt;/em&gt; was Proulx&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am a &lt;em&gt;métis,&lt;/em&gt; &lt;br /&gt;as variable in colour &lt;br /&gt;as the Aurora Borealis&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will return &lt;br /&gt;to the land of my ancestors &lt;br /&gt;where the restaurant hostess &lt;br /&gt;pronounces my name correctly &lt;br /&gt;when my table is ready&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will return &lt;br /&gt;like the snow bird &lt;br /&gt;like the dream of the &lt;em&gt;Canadien errant&lt;/em&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;like a puck trapped &lt;br /&gt;in the neutral zone &lt;br /&gt;I will find the net&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will come back and blend &lt;br /&gt;with the woods and the streams &lt;br /&gt;the mountains and the rivers &lt;br /&gt;the parks and the churches &lt;br /&gt;streets and subways&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will stand in every doorway in Canada&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will lie down on the forest floor &lt;br /&gt;like the maple leaf in autumn&lt;br /&gt;I will grow in the fields &lt;br /&gt;like the Madonna lily in spring&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;my blood will be potted in every garden&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;and when my time is come &lt;br /&gt;I will die here &lt;br /&gt;a Wandering Canadian &lt;br /&gt;who has come home&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;this land knows me&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-6679110906260529380?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/6679110906260529380/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=6679110906260529380' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/6679110906260529380'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/6679110906260529380'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2009/01/wandering-canadian.html' title='Wandering Canadian'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-4208352706800293388</id><published>2009-01-03T14:48:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-01-03T15:33:16.797-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Go Ask Andrew</title><content type='html'>I used to write an advice column, called "Go Ask Andrew," for one of those canards, or rags, where the best thing about it was that it didn't cost the reader anything at the newsstand; the advertisers paid for everything, including my salary (which was a meagre ten thousand dollars a year). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then, one day, I found in my letter bag, this letter from one of my readers:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;em&gt;Dear Andrew, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I am nineteen years old now, and for the past two years, I have been involved in a hot relationship with this girl who's two years younger than me. The problem is that she's my sister. I know it's wrong to have sex with your sister, but I can't help it. Whenever I come home from university, she won't leave me alone. The last time we did it was over Christmas. I felt guilty about it  afterwards, but it was some of the best sex of my life. What should I do? Should I see about an operation that will make my penis shorter so that she won't want it so much? There have been other girls since I started university, but I am—&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Still into Sister.&lt;/em&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The first thing I did after reading this letter was roll my eyes and laugh out loud. Surely, this guy must be joking, right?  So what I do is fire off a response, because I needed something for my column. I wrote:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;em&gt;Dear SIS,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; How do you expect me to respond to this letter? Do you expect to warn you about the likelihood of going to jail if you get caught? Do you expect me to say, "Stop, or you'll go to hell!" I am not a priest or a lawyer. I am just an advice columnist. So here's my advice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When people read this letter, they are going to be laughing their asses off in public places like restaurants and bars. The moment that somebody discovers your identity, you will be held up to ridicule for the rest of your life, like Michael Jackson and Oscar Wilde. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; You know that it's wrong to do it, but you do it anyway. Advice is freely given and seldom taken, but here's my advice: Keep on doing it, because she won't leave you alone until she no longer wants it. Trust me— that's just the way women are. In a year or two, she will be in university just like you are now, and she will meet lots of guys and lose interest in you. It always happens. Then, after she has met a few jerks like you, she will join some feminist consciousness-raising group on campus and claim that she was the victim of incest with her brother. You get more sympathy if you're perceived as the victim. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Until then, keep plugging away, because there's no way you can win at this game. Incest is like nuclear war: the best way to win is to not play the game in the first place. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Yours truly, Andrew.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Well, my column somehow got past the copy editor without anybody calling me to the mat, because it appeared in the next edition pretty much the way that I wrote it.  When the managing editor, Marshall, saw the next edition, however, he hit the roof. The moment that he called me into his office, I knew that it wasn't going to be pleasant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The first thing he tells me to do is sit down in the chair in front of his desk. Marshall is seated at his desk, with a photo from the 1970s of him shaking hands with Burton Cummings of the Guess Who on the wall behind him. Standing to his right is his secretary, Jennifer, a tall blond in her mid- to late-twenties with icy blue-grey eyes and squared features underneath her wire-framed glasses. She's beautiful, the perfect Aryan, but she is noted for the ruthless efficiency with which she carries out her duties, like firing people. They are also sleeping together, but that's another pair of sleeves. Jennifer is Marshall's Valkyrie, more or less, carrying away the dead at the end of the battle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Marshall starts our meeting by throwing down the magazine in front of me, turned to my column. "What's the meaning of this?" he asks, angrily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I shrug my shoulders and reply, "Some guy wrote a letter for my column, and I responded to it. I thought it was a joke."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He rises in his seat, his face up close to mine, and shouts, "So you think &lt;em&gt;incest&lt;/em&gt; is a &lt;em&gt;joke?&lt;/em&gt; You think some guy &lt;em&gt;fucking&lt;/em&gt; his sister is a &lt;em&gt;joke?"&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I remain seated in my chair, but I reply just as calmly as I can, "You can't take these people too seriously, Marshall. Some of them are really nut cases."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Marshall concludes our little meeting by standing up and saying, "I want you to clean out your desk, Andrew. We have already hired a new advice columnist."  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Before I leave Marshall's office, Jennifer shoots me a dirty look from underneath her wire glasses. If looks could kill, there might be a lot more dead Taliban in Afghanistan right now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The newspaper that I worked for was willing to embrace any radical cause in Montreal. If a group of anarchists wanted to protest the razing of low-cost housing in the Plateau because some developer wanted to build new condos for the yuppies, they found a forum in our paper. However, we were dependent on advertisers. I was shown the door because I offended one of our biggest advertisers, some gentlemen's club on Papineau Street. At least that's my story, and I'm sticking to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So I was out of a job. Not that it was a great job: I had to share my desk with the woman that wrote the horoscope for the paper, Esmerelda, who was everything that her name implied: original, free-spirited, about forty-five and still single. I said to her as I was cleaning out my half of the desk, "I guess I should have read my horoscope this morning, eh, Ez?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Esmerelda shrugs her shoulders and replies, "Your life is what you make of it, Andrew. The fault lies not in our stars, but in ourselves..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But she's nice about it , not at all judgmental, and she gives me a hug before I finish packing my things and go. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A couple days later, I walk into the Krispy Kreme on Sherbrooke East while the green neon light advertising a free donut is still flashing. I like to go into those fast food places in downtown Montreal because I might get to practise my French. However, the person behind the counter will address you in English, if he or she hears the person in the queue next to you speaking in English; it happens to me all the time. You can get by in Montreal without speaking French, though that's not the best way make friends who are Francophones. I didn't have very many Francophone friends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When I get to the front of the queue, the girl waiting on me asks, in slightly accented English, "Aren't you the guy who writes that column? I thought I recognized you from your picture..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Used to be," I reply. "I got sacked a couple days ago. It was about a column that I wrote."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She looks down, as if she's embarrassed, and says, "That's too bad."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then she says, haltingly, "My shift ends in twenty minutes. I want to talk to you, if you please..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then she gives me my free donut, a glazed maple sugar donut. I order a medium Pepsi or a medium Coke to go with it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; For the next twenty to thirty minutes, I sit watching her as she waits on other customers. She's tall, maybe a little less than 182 centimetres in height, about five-foot ten or five-foot eleven inches. But she's really thin, maybe sixty kilos in weight, her body almost without contours: her breasts are small and her hips are very narrow; she has enough of an ass to sit on, that's about it. I figure that maybe her body will fill out once she has had children. Some women look cute when they are pregnant, you know, and she might be one of them. She has a pretty face even now, with a small nose and small, dark-brown round eyes deep-set in her square face. Her skin is pale and her hair is auburn, down past her shoulders. She has some allure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When her shift is over, she sits down in front of me. She sits almost like a man, her right ankle on top of her left thigh. I notice that she isn't wearing any makeup either, or very little makeup. When she introduces herself, she daintily extends her right hand to me and says, "My name is Anne..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She talks about herself for a few minutes; she says she's a psychology major at the University of Montreal. Her movements are nervous and birdlike, her phrases, clipped and open-ended. She fidgets with her hair from time to time, or combs it with her fingers; it's all very distracting. She speaks in a very soft and low voice, like she wants no one else to hear except me. Then she gets back to her sheep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "I am the sister of the guy who wrote you that later," she confesses, almost in a whisper. "I was the victim of rape and incest..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Of course, I don't believe it. Surely, this must be a joke, right? But like any good journalist, I try to keep my scepticism in check. You don't want to ruin a good interview. So I try not to pass judgment and encourage her to open up a little bit. I ask her if she would like to go somewhere else, where there's more privacy, thinking that the Krispy Kreme where she works might be a little too public. When she nods her head yes, we leave the Krispy Kreme and walk towards the Museum of Fine Arts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "How did it happen?" I ask, once we are outside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After a moment's hesitation, she replies, "I was fifteen years old then, he was seventeen. I am eighteen now. He starts to come on to me. At first, I think he's only joking, but I soon realize that he's very serious.  I try to put him off, but in the end, he takes me by force. Nobody was home but him and me. It soon became a regular thing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Did you ever tell anybody about it?" I ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She bit her lip, shook her head, and said no. "People don't talk about things like that," she said, almost in a whisper. "When you tell people that you have been raped, some people think that you did it willingly. Whenever a woman is raped, Andrew, there are always people who think that the woman wanted it, no matter how violent or how forcible it may be. If you tell your parents that your own brother has raped you, they are shocked; they don't want to believe it. So I didn't tell them, because they wouldn't have believed me anyway."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "But didn't they suspect?" I asked, incredulous.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She stopped walking, looked at me hard, and said, "I think they must have suspected, but I think that they didn't want to know about it." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "This went on, what, three years?" I asked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Yes..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Anne," I said, as gently, as I could, "you must have stopped resisting at some point. It's not like you were a child while your brother was an adult, because you are close to each other in age."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When I stopped talking, she said nothing, waiting for me to continue. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "The guy who wrote me that letter," I continued, "complained of his sister coming on to him. She wouldn't leave him alone, he said. I'm thinking now that maybe his sister turned the tables on him. She started to flirt with him; she started to come on to him. Feeling powerless at first, maybe she suddenly realized that she had a great deal of power over him and started to use it. She became very aggressive sexually, whereas before, she was very passive, and he got intimidated. In the end, they were drawn to each other, because they found it mutually satisfying, but they also felt a sense of power. Power can be very intoxicating, you know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; We were now standing outside the Museum of Fine Arts. Then I did something Esmerelda the astrologist might have done: I took both of her hands, looked into her eyes, and said, "Tell me about it, Anne. Was it as good for you as it was for him? Did you enjoy it, and do you have any regrets now?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Without averting her eyes, she looked at me a moment, and then she admitted, "Sometimes, it was good, very good. I enjoyed it. It all started with masturbation, when I was about twelve years old. The first time that I saw him ejaculate, it was incredible— I couldn't believe it!  But we didn't start to have sexual intercourse until a few year later." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then she added, "You must remember something, Andrew: having sex with a brother or a sister is like having sex with anybody else, once you start doing it. You don't think about the consequences of what you have done until later, maybe much later, in life. Then there's the shame when you realize that it's unacceptable, and that people will hate you for it. I think that maybe the shame is worse than the actual act itself. That's why I am trying not to have any regrets, so that I can recover from the shame and move on." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Since we are standing outside the Museum of Fine Arts, I suggest to her, "Hey, let's go inside and look at some dirty pictures."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So we go into the Museum of Fine Arts and walk around for a couple of hours, looking at paintings and sculptures. Then, when we are standing outside the Museum of Fine Arts again, Anne smiles slyly at me and says, "Hey, come see my Japanese etchings!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then she kisses me tenderly on the lips. I respond by kissing her back. When we kiss for a third time, we bump noses and laugh over it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; We ride the Metro back to her apartments in the Old City, somewhere off St. Denis Street, that she is sharing with a roommate. The first thing we do at her place is smoke a joint. Then we gradually strip naked as we make out on the sofa. With me sitting on the sofa, her eyes are really dilated, she slowly drops to her knees to give me a blowjob— you can tell that she's really high. But no matter how I try, I can only see her sucking her brother's cock. Not that it stops me from enjoying it: she sucks me off until I ejaculate into her mouth and swallows all of it. It's the best blowjob that I have ever had.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then she stands up and runs the nails of her left down her left breast from the top to the nipple. Then she wipes her mouth with the back of her right hand, takes me by the hand, and leads me into her bedroom, where we explore each other's bodies with both our hands and our mouths. But no matter what I do, I see her brother's image hovering over us like a ghost. Of course, I don't know what her brother looks like, but I imagine him eating her pussy when it's really me eating her pussy. And when she cries out for the first time, I imagine that it's for her brother that's she's crying out, even though she comes at least three times with me, through my fingers, through my mouth, and through my cock. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When you make love to a woman for the first time, you might like to think that her body is virgin territory, but you are really having sex with all the previous partners that a woman has had before you. During the time that we are together, her brother continues to hang over us like the Angel of Death, until I realize that I can be anyone I want to be while I am with her: I can be her brother if I want, and she can be my sister; we can commit incest together, if we want. The mind is a very powerful thing, you know. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; We fall asleep in each other's arms, scratch marks from her fingernails still on her left breast, little purple welts from my lips up and down her neck and on her breasts. Her skin is very pale, almost translucid, with little freckles above her breasts. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;        When she wakes up, she cooks me breakfast. It becomes a reguliar thing, for a while.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The next week, I go to work to pick up my last pay cheque. Esmerelda, the astrologist, the one who does horoscopes for the magazine, notices that I was in form and asks me why, so I tell her. "You're young," she replies, shrugging her shoulders. "You're, what, twenty-three years old?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then Esmerelda tells me that Marshall has already replaced me with somebody else, some guy who will use his column to tell the world about his "husband" and preach gay marriage. The way I see it, he's way out in the potatoes, but that's another pair of sleeves. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That magazine was just a canard anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Before we parted, Esmerelda kissed me on the lips twice. Then she smiled and repeated, "You're young, Andrew. You're young..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I think she could taste Anne on my lips.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-4208352706800293388?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/4208352706800293388/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=4208352706800293388' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/4208352706800293388'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/4208352706800293388'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2009/01/go-ask-andrew.html' title='Go Ask Andrew'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-6952819116979924722</id><published>2008-10-12T08:21:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-01-03T15:44:52.878-08:00</updated><title type='text'>L'Amour en skaï</title><content type='html'>Sur le balcon de leurs appartements qui donnent sur la rue Garnier, deux femmes d'un certain âge y dînent. La blonde s'appelle Catherine. Catherine a cinquante ans, mais elle est encore belle comme seulement les Françaises d'un certain âge peuvent être belle : grande et mince, au visage rectangulaire et finement ciselé, ayant des yeux bleu-clair et fermes. La brunette s'appelle Raquel. Raquel, qui a cinquante-trois ans, est Méxicaine, d'une beauté hispanique, à la figure en forme de cœur, ayant des yeux bruns et ronds comme deux morceaux de chocolat. Différente que Catherine, Raquel est quelque peu bien en chair, mais elle n'est pas désagréable à l'œil non plus.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ce soir, Catheirne se fait les cheveux blonds en queue de cheval. Elle s'habille tout en noir, au tailleur-pantalon de skaï noir, au petit chapeau noir qui lui donne l'air de cabellero espagnol. Raquel, en revanche, elle porte un peigne dans les cheveux brun-foncé, lui donnant l'air de mère de famille méxicaine, d'une certaine dignité. Mais elle s'habille complètement en pourpre, à la robe longue et pourpre qui flotte en bas au plancher lorsqu'elle s'assied avec Catherine à table sur le balcon.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Les voisins comprendent la vraie nature de leur amitié. Elles sont tous les deux divorcées, les mères à enfants adultes. Elles amaient leurs époux une fois, mais elles ont toujours eu le désir en cachette pour ceux du même sexe. En se faisant la reconnaissance, à un party chez une inconnue, ou chez une amie commune, c'était le coup de foudre. Mais hélas, elles accompagnaient des autres personnes du temps : Catherine, avec une autre femme, Raquel, avec un homme. Cependant, c'était destin qu'elles fussent ensemble, il paraît. Toutes seules dans la cuisine, elles se tombèrent amoureuses et s'y embrassèrent sur les babines devant l'évrier. Elles sont habités ces petits appartements depuis lors. L'une dit de l'autre : « C'est mon âme-sœur. »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; C'est juillet, pendant le festival du jazz à Montréal. Silencieusement, Catherine et Raquel dînent sur le balcon. L'entrée c'est de la crabe, le vin, du chardonnay blanc. Il y a la légume, la soupe, la salade, des petits pains dans un panier couvert d'une petite nappe sur la petite table ronde. Au milieu de la table, il y a une seule rose dans la vase, une nappe blanche en-dessous. Quoique le dîner soit très romantique, pour les apparences, la conversation doit être de nature décontractée. Il y a quelques voisins qui dînent sur leurs balcons aussi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Au fond, pourtant, quel désir qui rage dedans leurs cœurs ! Catherine, qui nâquit en signe du Scorpion, elle est très passionnante, son cœur comme un incendie de forête, comme une tempête à la mer. Quoique Raquel est passée le cinquantaine, elle est comme une pucelle toujours, née en signe de la Vierge, qui cherche l'amour parfait et pur, toujours romantique malgré l'apparence d'être lasse et cynique en même temps. Mais Raquel dit à Catherine toujours :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — T'es parfaite, mon amour, la même âme de perfection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Catherine dit en réponse :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — C'est toi qui j'aime. Je n'aime que toi...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pendant le dîner, elles se font des beaux yeux, se font des pieds. Après le dîner, Catherine met son pied par hasard sur les cuisses de Raquel, qui lui masse le pied. Puis Raquel raconte des bonnes nouvelles : sa fille est enceinte ; elle va être grand-mère. En réponse, Catherine lève son verre de vin à la fille de Raquel. Catherine n'est pas grand-mère encore, quoiqu'elle a une fille adulte aussi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis Catherine recite quelques vers de Charles Baudelaire :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    « Je t'adore, ô ma frivole,&lt;br /&gt;    Ma terrible passion !&lt;br /&gt;    Avec la dévotion &lt;br /&gt;    Du prêtre pour son idole. »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Moi, j'suis frivole ? répond Raquel, en souriant avec ruse. J'suis ta terrible passion ? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais Catherine ralentit :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Non, ma chérie. Nous sommes la Delphine et l'Hippolyte, condamnées et mal comprises. Le monde ne comprend pas l'amour entre nous...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; C'est la nuit tombante. Le soleil se couche à l'ouest peu à peu en éparpillant ses rayons pourpres derrière des arbres. Avant d'entrer en dedans, Catherine présente à sa Raquel la seule rose de la vase sur la table, des mots sur les babines en voix rouée de désir :  « Je n'aime que toi, ma chérie, je n'aime que toi... »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Voilà, l'amour prohibé, l'amour saphien entre deux femmes ! Joue à joue, elles  dansent au tango comme des danseuses argentiniennes à la mélodie douce de la guitare classique sur la platine laser, Raquel, ayant la rose entre les dents toujours. C'est parodie de l'amour entre un homme et une femme, n'est-ce pas ? Ah, mais elles se passionnent autant en dansant au tango ! Puis elles s'embrassent tout passionantes au milieu du plancher après que la musique a fini, bouche à bouche comme deux poissons embrassants, la rose entre les dents de Raquel laissée tomber sur le plancher. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elles se pécotent, elle se font des mamoures. Les baisers, les patines leur tombent partout sur les visages, sur les bouches, et sur les cous et sur les épaules comme la pluie automnale. Dans la chambre à coucher, elles se hâtent à se foutre à poil en tombant sur le lit comme des feuilles mortes de l'automne jetés en haut par l'orage. Elles s'écrient fort de passion, de désir. Peu à peu, la chair femelle leur devent molle et pliable. Le sexe contre le sexe, moulus comme le maïs, elles se font des tribades, en s'explorant les corps des langues, des bouches en même temps. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; O le delta de Vénus ! Elles se font le soixant-neuf, en se mangeant de la bouche les fruits comme deux grenades sanglantes, leurs corps sautent en haut comme deux poissons dans un panier. En même temps, elles se grignotent la praline de l'une l'autre. C'est éffrayant ! Puis elles se foutent d'un phallus plastique. Quelle perversion ! Elles prenent leurs pieds à plusieurs reprises, leurs cries communs d'extase se levant en haut dans l'air comme les notes de trompette au festival du jazz à Montréal dehors de leurs appartements. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Voilà, l'Anaïs et la June ! Le matin les trouvent en lit ensemble, leurs torses couverts du drap blanc du lit, leurs bras autour de l'une l'autre toujours, un mélange de cheveux blonds et de cheveux bruns éparpilés comme des rivières de velour sur les oreillers. Ensemble, du drap sur le lit, elles font une montagne couverte de la neige en hiver, une montagne de chair femelle. Sur le mur à la tête du lit, il y a le poster célèbre de Marylin Monroe, à la juppe jetée en haut dans l'air par le vent de grille au-dessous d'elle. Mais la lumière du soleil, qui fait irruption dans la fenêtre, n'est pas gentille : sans merci, la lumière du soleil révèle notre Catherine et notre Raquel à être deux femmes d'un certain âge, passées le cinquantaine, ne plus jeunes, aux petites rides autour des yeux. Condamnées et mal comprises, à cause de leur amour prohibé.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Catherine, qui travaille à plein temps, va à travail pendant que Raquel dort en lit toujours. C'est Raquel qui fait les ménages, à la déesse du foyer. Catherine est la déesse de la chasse en ammenant la chéque de paie comme fonctionnaire publique. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, pendant l'après-midi, Raquel reçoit un bouquet de roses de sa Catherine bien-aimée. Elle s'écrie de joie en voyant les jolies fleurs dans les mains du livreur. A la modésté de pucelle, Raquel enrougit de bonheur en bercelant le bouquet dans les bras. Puis elle embrasse vite le livreur étonné à chaque joue avant de lui s'en aller. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Peut-être, Raquel ne manque pas de l'attirance au livreur, qui n'a que dix-huit ans, malgré le fait d'elle être assez vieille d'être sa mère. Mais il comprend bien la vraie nature de ses rapports avec Catherine : il a vu le rouge en forme de babines de Catherine sur la petite carte qui est arrivée avec les fleurs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Au milieu du plancher, une piste pendant la nuit avante, il y une seule rose, la rose qui était entre les dents de Raquel. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Voilà Raquel, la soupirante qui espère toujours sa Catherine comme la bonne Yvette !&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-6952819116979924722?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/6952819116979924722/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=6952819116979924722' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/6952819116979924722'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/6952819116979924722'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2008/10/la-rose.html' title='L&apos;Amour en skaï'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-3900755745144426467</id><published>2008-10-04T06:23:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-10-05T05:41:06.682-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Building a Nest</title><content type='html'>Klaus and Erike over forty and married, the father and mother of a teenage daughter. They were professors at the University of Leipzig in East Germany during the 1970s and 1980s, both of them dedicated Communists. It was a good life. They had a good marriage, it seemed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A colleague, Roland, befriends Klaus. After classes, Klaus and Roland like to go out to the bars from time to time. One evening, they go out for a night on the town. Klaus really gets drunk. He has sex with a woman of the night without remembering anything the next morning.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; While Klaus still has a hangover, Roland approaches him in his office and says, "I am a Stasi agent. So this is the deal: you spy on behalf of the state, and I don't show these pictures to your wife."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then Roland shows Klaus the damning pictures. Klaus can't believe it! Roland shrugs his shoulders and suggests to Klaus that he spy on his wife. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Everybody does it," says Roland. "It's no big deal. Nearly everyone is a spy in the Democratic Republic of Germany. Of course, it's for the love of our country, right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then Roland asks Klaus for a drink. Klaus gives him one from a bottle of schnapps from West Germany that he bought on the black market.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That night, however, while making love with his wife, Klaus confesses that he is now in the employ of the Stasi. Erike kisses him hard on the mouth and replies, "Me too, my dear. I have been spying on you for a long time..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After the fall of the Berlin Wall, East Germany no longer exists, swallowed by West Germany like a fly by a frog. Then the Stasi files are opened to the public. Nearly ten per cent of the people of East Germany were in the employ of the Stasi at one time, including Klaus, Erike and Roland. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then Klaus understands the truth: his wife, Erike, was sleeping with his friend, Roland. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It's there in the file.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-3900755745144426467?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/3900755745144426467/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=3900755745144426467' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/3900755745144426467'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/3900755745144426467'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2008/10/nidification.html' title='Building a Nest'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-3705520903420998445</id><published>2008-10-04T06:21:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-10-05T05:42:37.877-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Nidification</title><content type='html'>Klaus et Erike étaient passés le quarantaine, éspousés, le père et la mère d'une fille adolescente. Ils étaient professeurs à l'université de Leipzig de l'Allemagne-Este pendant des 1970 et des 1980, tous les deux, des communistes avoués. C'était la bonne vie. Ils faisaient un bon mariage, il paraissait. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Un collègue, Roland, prend Klaus en amitié. Après des classes, Klaus et Roland aiment sortir dans les bars de temps en temps. Une soirée, ils font la tournée des grands-ducs. Klaus s'y enivre beaucoup. Il fait du sexe avec une femme de la nuit sans qu'il se souvienne de rien le lendemain matin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pendant que Klaus a mal au bloc toujours, Roland l'approche dans son bureau et dit : « Je suis agent de Stasi. C'est l'affaire donc : tu fais de l'espionnage pour le compte de l'état, je ne montre pas ces photos à votre chère épouse. »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis Roland montre à Klaus les photos acclabantes. Klaus ne s'en revient pas ! Roland hausse les épaules et suggère à Klaus qu'il espionne son épouse, Erike. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Il faut le faire, dit Roland. Ce n'est pas grand-chose. Presque tout le monde est espion à la Republique democratique d'allemagne. Mais oui, c'est pour l'amour de notre pays, n'est-ce pas ?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis Roland demande à Klaus une boisson. Klaus lui en donne une d'une bouteille de schnapps de l'Allemagne-Ouest qu'il a acheté au marché noir. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pendant la nuit, pourtant, en faisant amour avec son épouse, Klaus confesse de lui être en emploi de la Stasi maintenant. Erike l'embrasse dure sur la bouche est répond : « Moi aussi, mon amour. Je t'avais espionné depuis longtemps... »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Après la tombée de la Muraille berlinoise, l'Allemagne-Este n'existe plus, avalée par l'Allemagne-Ouest comme la mouche par la grenouille. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, les dossiers de Stasi sont ouverts au public. Presque dix pour cent du peuple de l'Allemagne-Este étaient en emploi de la Stasi une fois, y compris Klaus, Erike et Roland. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, Klaus comprend la vérité : son  épouse Ulrike se couchait avec son ami, Jorgen. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; C'est là dans le dossier.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-3705520903420998445?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/3705520903420998445/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=3705520903420998445' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/3705520903420998445'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/3705520903420998445'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2008/10/building-nest.html' title='Nidification'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-2526277240800178368</id><published>2008-09-30T10:56:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-01-03T15:37:42.258-08:00</updated><title type='text'>La Vie en cachette d'étudiantes</title><content type='html'>Alyson était étudiante d'université, ayant dix-neuf ans. C'était la première fois d'elle être loin du foyer de ses parents. Elle était petite, quelque peu joufflue à la figure, aux cheveux courts teints noirs, à lunette à monture grosse et noire. Bien qu'elle était gênée, Alyson commença aller aux partys pour faire la reconnaissance d'autres étudiants et peut-être de prendre quelqu'uns en amitié. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A un party, une autre fille l'approcha et dit : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Comment ça va ? Je m'appelle Angélique. Viens-toi voir mon Picasso !  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alyson ne s'en revenait pas ! Elle checkait bien cette Angélique, qui était mince, de moyenne taille, aux cheveux longs et teints blonds, un clou à la narine droite. A coup soudain, la même idée de coucher avec une autre fille avait certaine allure pour Alyson. Angélique ne flashait pas mal. Donc, Alyson haussa les épaules en disant : « Okay d'abord. Pourquoi non ? »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Angélique embrassa Alyson sur les babines. Alors, la main dans la main, elles retournaient vers la résidence d'Angélique, qui était une résidence partagée d'autres filles de son âge. Pendant leur promenade, elles se parlaient nonchalamment de leurs courses et de leurs familles. Angélique avait deux ans de plus qu'Alyson, ayant dix-un ans. Elle était du Québec, française, pendant qu'Allyson était de l'Ontario, anglaise. Mais Angélique était sympa, amicale, pensait Alyson. Peut-être, elles pourraient être amies. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Chez Angélique, elles s'embrassèrent. Elles se font le sexe à la résidence d'Angélique. C'était éffrayant ! C'était la première fois d'Alyson manger la chatte d'une autre fille. C'était la première fois d'une autre fille grignoter la praline d'Alyson jusqu'à ce qu'elle jouit fortement. Alyson prenait son pied à plusieurs reprises. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis elles s'endormirent dans les bras d'une autre. Le lendemain matin, Angélique donna à Alyson son numéro de téléphone et murmura : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  — Appelle-moi une bonne fois !&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Puis elle s'embrassèrent une fois plus avant de partir.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Alyson et Angélique se font rendez-vous de temps en temps. Mais à partys, c'est Alyson qui approche des autres filles et dit : «  Je m'appelle Alsyon. Viens-toi voir mon Picasso... »&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-2526277240800178368?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/2526277240800178368/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=2526277240800178368' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/2526277240800178368'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/2526277240800178368'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2008/09/la-vie-en-cachette-dtudiantes.html' title='La Vie en cachette d&apos;étudiantes'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-8905027105123889795</id><published>2008-09-28T20:56:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-01-03T16:52:40.376-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Sac de vents</title><content type='html'>Julie était étudiante à l'université de Montréal de l'âge de dix-neuf ans, grande et mince, aux cheveux châtains roux en bas au milieu du dos, à la peau pâle aux taches de rousseur sur la figure et au-dessus des petits seins conicaux. Le fait qu'elle s'habille toujours en noir lui donne un air de mystère. Ces les yeux, les yeux celtiques, pourtant, qui embarquent l'autre sexe, les yeux endroits couleur de la mer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Son professeur de littérature, le docteur Chevrier, a le béguin pour elle depuis la première journée de classe, bien qu'il est passé le quarantaine. Julie croit que le docteur Chevrier être très charmant : elle aime bien ses attentions assui bien que sa course en littérature anglaise du siècle XVIe. Cependant, elle n'a pas les sentiments mêmes pour le docteur Chevrier. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le docteur Chevrier vit à travers du fleuve St.-Laurent au canton de Châteauguay avec son épouse est leurs petits enfants. L'épouse du docteur Chevrier, Alice, est infirmière à un hôpital à travers la frontière à l'état de Nouvelle-York. A l'âge de trente-cinq ans, elle est toujours magnifique, grande et mince, aux cheveux châtains, aux yeux brun-foncé. Ayant la figure ovale, au front haut, elle ressemble bien à la vedette française Catherine Deneuve des 1970, ou à le reine égyptienne Nefertiti. Mais elle est quelque peu bêcheuse, nombriliste : elle pète plus haut que son cul. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mme. Chevrier dit à son époux qu'elle a besoin de baby-sitter. Son époux répond : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Je vais en parler à une entre mes étudiantes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Après la classe, le docteur Chevrier demande à Julie si elle ne s'intéresse pas de faire baby-sitter pour son épouse. Julie hausse les épaules en répondant :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — J'en sais pas, monsieur le docteur. Quoi de la paie ? Quoi du programme travailleur de votre épouse ?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le docteur dit qu'il n'est pas tout sûr du programme travailleur de son épouse. Puis il suggère :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Qu'est-ce que vous diriez à dîner chez ma famille et moi ce soir, mademoiselle ?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Julie sourit, hausse les épaules en disant :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Pourquoi non ?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis le docteur Chevrier téléphone à son épouse pour lui dire qu'ils auront une invitée ce soir chez eux. Mme. Chevrier n'est pas bien de lui la prévenir si tard. Ils se chicanent un peu, mais le docteur Chervrier fait se rappeler à son épouse d'elle avoir besoin de baby-sitter. Mme. Chevrier s'y cède donc. Mais Mme. Chevrier dit ferme à son époux : « Le dîner à sept heures. »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le dîner chez les Chevrier. Le docteur Chevrier et Julie arrivent à l'heure, malgré le trafic de soir sur le pont Jacques-Cartier. Julie porte une robe longue et noire qu'elle a achetée à l'Armée du Salut. Elle a le chien !&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; La première fois d'elle ayant vu la belle Julie, Mme. Chevrier a failli haleter. Pendant que son mari et Julie jasent à table dans la salle à manger, Mme. Chevrier est tellement désconcertée qu'elle ne peut guère cuisiner le dîner. Elle a même failli faire brûler le rôti dans le four. En s'assayent à table avec sa famille et Julie, Mme. Chevrier dit à Julie, très amicale : « Si tu es  végétalienne, ça n'est pas grand-chose. Je suis végétalienne aussi. Il y a assez de manger d'autre si on n'a pas le goût de manger du viande... »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A la plupart, Mme. Chevrier écoute attentivement pendant que son mari et leur invitée parlent à table de leurs lectures. Elle ne peut pas arrêter regarder fixement le belle Julie pendant que Julie parle à son mari de la littérature. Julie parle de Simone de Beauvoir, l'auteure feministe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Avant la fin du dîner, Mme. Chevrier se rend compte d'elle avoir le béguin pour Julie. Le moment que Julie fait offre de l'aider de la vaisselle après le dîner, elle est aux anges. C'est l'occasion d'être toute seule avec Julie un peu de temps. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mme. Chevrier et Julie se parlent en façon décontractée d'abord en nettoyant la cuisine. Puis l'interview : Mme. Chevrier pose peu de questions à Julie de ses qualifications comme baby-sitter, toute sérieuse. Mme. Chevrier se contente des réponses de Julie à ses questions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, pendant que Mme. Chevrier est debout devant l'évrier, les mains dans l'eau de l'évrier, Julie met les bras autour de sa taille et l'embrasse sur la nuque du cou, en pélotant ses seins  en même temps. Bientôt, elles sont après se bécoter dans la cuisine devant l'évrier. Mais le moment où Mme. Chevrier sent la main baladeuse sur les foufounes nues, Julie, ayant enlevé sa robe de la main, elle se capote et s'y arrête tout de suite. « Non, chuchote-elle, de peur aussi bien d'excitation. C'est trop risqué... »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Julie hausse les épaules et répond :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Ça fait rien, Alice. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais Mme. Chevrier sourit avec ruse en disant :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — T'es engagée, mon amour. La baby-sitter c'est toi. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis elles s'embrassent tendreement sur les babines deux fois avant d'aller dans le salon avec le docteur Chevrier et les enfants. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A nuit Mme. Chevrier fait amour avec son mari. Le sexe est ardent, passionnant, mais c'est Julie qui Mme. Chevrier désire. Jusqu'à ce que Julie commencera à faire baby-sitter aux enfants, Mme. Chevrier comptera des heures en soupirant pour Julie. Son mari n'est que disponible du temps. Son mari, en revanche, il fait fantaisie de lui, son épouse et Julie faire ménage à trois en lit, les femmes faisant soixante-neuf.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, pendant une pause entre des classes, Julie rend visite à Mme. Chevrier sans la prévenir à midi. Mme. Chevrier ne s'en revient pas ! Quel bonheur! Elle ne s'attendait à personne à cette heure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le moment où Mme. Chevrier invite Julie en dedans, elles s'embrassent tous passionnées au foyer. « On n'a pas grand-chose de temps, chuchote Julie. J'ai une course à deux heures et demie...  »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; La main dans la main, elles montent vite en haut de l'escalier pour faire amour dans la chambre à coucher que Mme. Chevrier partage avec son mari. Bouche à bouche comme les deux gouramies dans l'aquarium du docteur Chevrier en bas de l'escalier dans le salon, elles se foutent à poil. Puis elles tombent sur le lit, une masse de chair femelle, où elles se font du sexe la première fois. C'est effrayant !&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pendant que Julie est experte de l'amour saphien, Mme. Chevrier n'est qu'ingénue, quelque peu gênée d'abord, comme une pucelle. Mais Mme. Chevrier n'est pas laissée insatisfaite : elle prend son pied à plusieurs reprises toujours. Elles se font amour toujours pendant que le cadet des enfants, qui ne fait que ses premiers pas, font dodo dans son chambre à coucher pendant son sieste. L'aîné, qui n'a que cinq ans, passe des demi-jours dans le jardin d'enfants. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Avant de Julie partir, Mme. Chevrier lui présente une unique rose. Toujours, elle présente à sa Julie une unique fleur de sa cour : une rose, une hyacinthe, peut-être, un lilas de son jardin. Elle coupe même une tulipe précieuse de son jardin. L'affaire c'est de choisir la fleur correcte qui va faire se surprendre sa Julie. En tour, Julie apporte une bouteille de vin, ou un peu de marihuana. Elles se font tout : l'orale, l'anale, le bondage, partout dans la maison : dans la chambre à coucher, dans la douche, également dans la cour. Si Mme. Chevrier doit travailler aux Etats-Unis à nuit, Julie y reste pour prendre soin des enfants, qui ne sont que petits. Il y a toujours les gouramies dans l'aquarium en bas de l'escalier dans le salon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Différente que Mme. Chevrier, Julie est insouciante, spontanée. Elle n'a rien de perdre si le monde découvre qu'elle est amoureuse de Mme. Chevrier. Elle s'en fout. C'est la raison pourquoi elle embrassera sa bien-aimée dans la cour our sur le verandah. Mme. Chevrier, en revanche, elle est réservée, ayant peur des voisins commérer de leurs liaisons d'après-midis. Cependant, son mari a remarquè d'elle être plus relaxe, plus séreine. Son épouse semble être plus contente, et il est bien de cela.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Heureusement, le docteur Chevrier ne découvre pas de son épouse avoir le goût d'une autre encore. Mais hélas, cette affaire du cœur n'est que brève : après quelques mois, peut-être un an, Julie dit à Mme. Cheverir d'elle voyager à l'étrangier avec une autre amie plusieurs mois.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mme. Chevrier s'en revient pas ! Elle se jalouse beaucoup en soupçonnant à cette autre amie être la nouvelle préférée de sa Julie. Mme. Chevrier est désconsolée. Après des larmes en masse, elles se font amour une fois de plus.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Peu de mois plus tard, il arrive par poste chez Chevrier une carte de Thailande, un baiser en rouge lilas sur le dos : c'est de Julie. Cependant, c'est le docteur Chevrier qui intercepte la poste le premier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mme. Chevrier se retrouve à son mari de ses infidélités : elle y confesse à tout. Penaud, Mme. Chevrier explique à son mari en haussant les épaules :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Je n'aime que toi, Alain, mais j'étais amoureuse de Julie, dont j'avais besoin du temps. Il fallait le faire. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis elle ajoute sagement :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Il y a différence, mon amour, entre d'être amoureuse d'une autre personne et d'aimer une autre personne. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alice embrasse Alain doucement, aimablement sur les babines. Puis elle lui donne une étreinte. A nuit, Alice et Alain font amour à la papa, lentement et tendrement, dans leur chambre à coucher. Alice n'est pas laissée insatisfaite, en faisant fantaisie d'elle avec sa Julie. Alain en sait, et il fait amour avec son épouse comme il était la dernière fois, en faisant fantaisie de son épouse avec Julie, avec une autre femme. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A plusieurs reprises, Alice murmure à son mari : « Je t'aime, je n'aime que toi... »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Glâciée au surface, Alice a toujours aimée son époux d'une rare passion, d'un cœur ardent. Il est enchanté de la profondeur de son amour, mais chaque fois désormais pourrait être pour Alain la dernière fois avec Alice. C'est toujours possible que son épouse va le quitter pour une autre femme à l'avenir.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Toujours, Alain a le sens de quelqu'un sur le point d'ouvrir le sac éolien de vents, jusqu'à ce qu'il voit dans les yeux bleu-clair l'amour de sa femme. Puis il se rend compte de lui avoir ouvert le sac éolien de vents, dont qu'il ne peut jamais fermer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;La fin&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-8905027105123889795?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/8905027105123889795/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=8905027105123889795' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/8905027105123889795'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/8905027105123889795'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2008/09/la-baby-sitter.html' title='Sac de vents'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-1243708925381951044</id><published>2008-06-06T01:46:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-06-07T14:39:06.012-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Under the Aurora Borealis</title><content type='html'>Like a rainbow run amok, the lights &lt;br /&gt;of the Aurora Borealis flash &lt;br /&gt;above the amazed world, which looks up &lt;br /&gt;with anguish, wondering if it isn't the wrath &lt;br /&gt;of an angry god. The superstitious &lt;br /&gt;Bostoners look for signs in the sky, &lt;br /&gt;but in vain; the multi-coloured skies &lt;br /&gt;reveal nothing, for the truth is a riddle &lt;br /&gt;rather than a message from the beyond. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Behold, therefore, the source of their marvel! &lt;br /&gt;Behind the clouds at night, all of the colours &lt;br /&gt;of the spectrum: blue, violet, green, yellow, orange, red. &lt;br /&gt;From up in the skies, the green lights shimmer &lt;br /&gt;gently at a right angle like curtains in the wind. &lt;br /&gt;From time to time, the lights flash like lightning bolts &lt;br /&gt;during a storm, or jets of light stream across &lt;br /&gt;the sky like flares shot up in distress. &lt;br /&gt;Then two jets of lightning suddenly cross &lt;br /&gt;each other in the shape of St. Andrew's cross. &lt;br /&gt;Certainly, it's a sign from God, right? &lt;br /&gt;It's a sign of the Second Coming, which is &lt;br /&gt;always imminent, isn't it? &lt;br /&gt;                          How beautiful, &lt;br /&gt;how the flashes of light hurl themselves &lt;br /&gt;back and forth in the sky!  But the Bostoners, &lt;br /&gt;newly arrived from the Old World, merely &lt;br /&gt;look up at the skies, awaiting with dread the end &lt;br /&gt;of the world.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sous l'Aurore boréale&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Comme un arc-en-ciel pris de folie furieuse, &lt;br /&gt;les lumières de l'aurore boréale clignotent &lt;br /&gt;au-dessus du monde étonné, qui regarde &lt;br /&gt;en haut avec angoisse, en se demandant s'il&lt;br /&gt;n'est pas la colère d'un dieu fâché. Les bastonnais &lt;br /&gt;superstitieux cherchent des signes dans les cieux &lt;br /&gt;mais en vain ; les cieux multi-colorés ne &lt;br /&gt;révèlent rien, car la vérité c'est une &lt;br /&gt;énigme plutôt qu'un message de l'au-délà. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Voilà donc, la source de leur merveille ! Derrière &lt;br /&gt;les nuages à nuit,  tous les couleurs du spectre : &lt;br /&gt;bleu, violet, vert, jaune, orange, rouge. D'en haut &lt;br /&gt;des cieux, les lumières vertes scintillent doucement &lt;br /&gt;à un angle droit comme rideaux dans le vent.&lt;br /&gt;De temps en temps,  les lumières clignotent comme &lt;br /&gt;coups de foudres pendant un orage, ou les jets &lt;br /&gt;de lumière strient à travers le ciel &lt;br /&gt;comme les fusées tirées en haut en distresse. &lt;br /&gt;Alors, deux jets d'éclair se croissent à coup soudain &lt;br /&gt;en forme de croix de Saint.-André. &lt;br /&gt;                                  Certainement, &lt;br /&gt;c'est signe de Dieu,  n'est-ce pas ? c'est signe &lt;br /&gt;du Seconde Avénement qui est toujours éminement, &lt;br /&gt;n'est-ce pas ? Comment beau, comment les éclairs de lumière &lt;br /&gt;se jettent çà et là dans le ciel !  mais les bastonnais,&lt;br /&gt;nouveau-arrivés de l'Ancien Monde ne regardent &lt;br /&gt;qu'en haut aux cieux, s'attendant avec crainte la fin &lt;br /&gt;du monde.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-1243708925381951044?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/1243708925381951044/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=1243708925381951044' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/1243708925381951044'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/1243708925381951044'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2008/06/sous-laurore-borale.html' title='Under the Aurora Borealis'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-3475365496238409015</id><published>2008-05-08T17:05:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-05-12T17:53:18.493-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Act of Contrition</title><content type='html'>The summer after our vacation in Rio, we went camping at Matane Provincial Park in the Notre-Dame mountains. I really wasn't in the mood; I doubt that Chantal was either. I tried to find excuses not to go, but it was the semester break and the kids wanted to go. Avril was twelve years old while Patrick was seven, so Chantal and I decided to make the most of it now while we could; the children would soon be a bored &lt;em&gt;ados&lt;/em&gt; who didn't want to do anything with their family anymore, so we went camping. It was Chantal's idea, really.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; What can you say about the Notre-Dame mountains? Dense and wooded like it was at the Conquest of 1759, but there are lots of trails now for both bicyclists and hikers. These mountains are part of the reason why Quebec is &lt;em&gt;la belle province&lt;/em&gt;: tall trees and mountains; clear-running streams; animals of several species, if you're alert and they don't run off before you can see them. We even saw a solitary coyote along the Navigator's Route, by the side of the road near the Trois Pistoles River — the highlight of our trip up there. Chantal took a photo of it with her cell phone, but that was when she became silent. We had driven to the mountains mostly in silence. We made an effort to sing in order to pass the time, but that stopped about halfway through the trip; nobody was in the mood for it. Nobody felt like singing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Chantal and I weren't talking. Oh, we hadn't been fighting lately, but there was still a tension that hung about us, sort of like the fumes from a chemical truck that had turned over on the highway and released its noxious cargo into the air. I was afraid that I might say the wrong thing, and I think that she was afraid of the same thing. So we weren't talking; it was better this way, we thought. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; We arrived at our campsite towards dusk, put up our tents and started to unpack. Everybody knew the routine: camping gear in the tents and all the foodstuffs in the car with the windows rolled up so that the animals couldn't get to them. There were raccoons and black bears everywhere in the park, you know, as well as opossums and squirrels. The animals had lost their fear of man.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; We had two tents, our sleeping bags, and a Coleman gas stove, in case they didn't want you making campfires in the middle of the summer, what with the drought and the danger of forest fires. We had other camping gear, of course, but you don't have to paint a picture: we were a family of four from Montréal, camping in the mountains for one week.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The kids were starting to get restless, so Chantal said to me: "Please be a dear and take the kids hiking while I make supper..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;        The kids and I did some hiking along a trail, then we returned just before dusk. By the time we came back, supper was ready.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; At night, after supper, we had a sing-along with other campers. That is, people sang songs and told campfire stories. Then a guy named David Poile told us the story of Rose  LaTulipe, the young woman who was nearly seduced by the devil into being unfaithful to her betrothed, Gabriel. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The adults all knew the story. The setting is an inn, whose owner is Rose's father. As an adolescent, I was always amused by the image of our Rose, laughing in the arms of her demonic lover as he almost tips her upside down, legs high in the air, her petticoats and her skirt almost flying over her head like the petals of a tulip. Only I thought that the storyteller was a little &lt;em&gt;risqué,&lt;/em&gt; the way he told the story before a public that included children. The way he told it, it was understood that Rose LaTulipe had actually betrayed her beloved in the flesh, though the littlest ones might not have understood his nuances. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;        His wife seemed to be a little uncomfortable as well, though she said nothing. Chantal was uncomfortable — for obvious reasons, I think. I wanted to object, but I thought, somehow, that the storyteller was going somewhere with his story. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The storyteller left his public in suspense just before the denouement, where Gabriel bursts in, catches them &lt;em&gt;in flagrante dilecto,&lt;/em&gt; and must decide whether to forgive Rose her infidelities and continue with the wedding as planned, or let the devil carry her away to hell, where she will have to be the devil's wife forever. Instead of providing an ending to the story, Poile posed a few questions to the children: "What do you think Gabriel should do, eh?" he asked his public. "Should he forgive Rose LaTulipe, or should he let the devil carry her away to hell?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The children were about evenly divided, those that took up the challenge. One boy, who was about twelve, said: "Gabriel can always find another and let the devil take Rose. As I see it, it's one lost and ten found."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The storyteller laughed and said: "Aren't &lt;em&gt;we&lt;/em&gt; the ladies' man, eh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Finally, I objected and asked: "Was that last comment necessary, my friend? Was the entire story — or rather, the way you've told it — necessary?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The man become all serious. "I'm sorry, &lt;em&gt;monsieur,&lt;/em&gt; if I have offended you," he said, indignant, "but as I see it, this story has always said much about us &lt;em&gt;Québécois&lt;/em&gt; as a nation. We are a devout people, I think, one that tries to be merciful, but one who can see the humour in life as well. But each generation must find an ending for itself. I myself am a man of religion, a deacon of the Catholic Church. &lt;em&gt;Voilà,&lt;/em&gt; my &lt;em&gt;blonde, &lt;/em&gt; Yvette, and our three children — the reasons why I'm not a priest." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There was some laughter among the other campers at our fire as he  gestured with his right hand towards his wife, who was blonde with pale skin and clear blue eyes, and the children sitting next to him; she looked to be pregnant with a fourth child, though not very far along. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;        "I hope to instill in these little ones the values that we have always held as a nation," he said. "As a &lt;em&gt;Christian&lt;/em&gt; nation..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; His wife laughed agreeably and said: "Now now, don't get carried way, David! You know that the Bloc no more shares our Christian values than the Liberals...." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Well, I have an ending," I said  facetiously. "Why not have Rose LaTulipe spend half the year with the devil in hell and half the year on earth with Gabriel, like Proserpina with the Roman god Pluto and her mother Ceres. That way, both the devil and Gabriel can use her. Then, if she has lived a virtuous and Christian life  in her six months here on earth every year, she can go to heaven after she dies."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But my daughter, Avril, shook her head and said: "No, &lt;em&gt;papa,&lt;/em&gt; I think it's better to forgive, because we all make mistakes. Where would we be if our parents never forgave us after the first time we disobeyed them?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; My son, Patrick, readily concurred: "I'm always bad," he said, "but &lt;em&gt;maman&lt;/em&gt; always forgives me..." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Chantal rubbed Patrick's shoulders, kissed him on the back of the head and whispered something into his ear. Then she spoke for the first time: "I think that he should forgive her," she said slowly, "but she must be patient with him. She hurt him very much, you know, and it will take some time for the hurt to heal." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then she looked up at me and said in a low voice: "Healing always takes time, Robert..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Yes, it would take a lot of time. Our marriage was still reeling from our Christmas vacation in Rio, where both of us committed adultery. She had a fling with the taxi driver who had picked us up at the airport. They met at the beach, and then went all the way to his place in the "North Zone" of Rio and did it there. Oh, I put two and two together — she had love bites on her neck. I don't have to draw you a picture. She tried to deny it at first, though she admitted it in the end.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;        For a while, there was some anxiety about her being pregnant; she wasn't sure who the father was, or if she was pregnant.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Me, I met a Brazilian woman at the beach. We went to her hotel room, where she "welcomed" me to Brazil. My wife, a very beautiful woman even in her middle thirties, was more beautiful than this woman, whose name was Flora, but I was drawn to Flora like a fly to fly paper. I was in a trance as I followed her back to her hotel room, where we broke the Sixth Commandment in the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;        Oh, Chantal suspected immediately; she insisted that she had "tasted" Flora when we did that night. "Must be," I replied, "it was saltwater from the sea." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I had jumped into the ocean immediately after I was done with Flora, to conceal the smell in my beard, but Chantal doesn't miss much — she knew right away that something was wrong. Eventually, I admitted what I had done as well, after we were home from Rio. She slapped me across the face when I admitted it.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Our sexual life was different now; there was a certain aggression to it, a certain animal frenzy. Sometimes, I wanted to tear into her breasts with my teeth while shaking my head like a dog. When her &lt;em&gt;praline&lt;/em&gt; was exposed, I sometimes wanted to tear into that as well. She, on the other hand, seemed to want to hurt me. She would squeeze my &lt;em&gt;pine&lt;/em&gt; hard with her hand, while looking up at me to see if my faced betrayed any pain. Then she would smile malevolently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;       Though she was only of average size, she was incredibly strong, with the body of a swimmer from years of swimming laps in a pool. With the muscles of her vagina, she could squeeze very hard — she could hurt you. When I took her from behind, &lt;em&gt;en lèvrette,&lt;/em&gt; she would scream long and hard into a pillow when she came, so that she children wouldn't hear it. However, I'm sure that the children heard it anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; We were like Adam and Eve in paradise in Milton's &lt;em&gt;Paradise Lost,&lt;/em&gt; after they had eaten of the forbidden fruit and their marital relations had changed from love and intimacy to animal lust.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That night, while the kids were asleep, we sat by a fire, talking about anything, yet talking about nothing at the same time. She was subdued, and I felt the same. We knew what we wanted to say, but we didn't know how to say it. Finally, I just said it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "What do we do now?" I asked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She shrugged her shoulders and said: "I don't know, Robert. If you don't forgive me now, do you think the devil's going to carry me away to hell like Rose LaTulipe? And what good would that do if he did?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I didn't reply. A man who has been betrayed by his &lt;em&gt;blonde&lt;/em&gt; wants — has the need for — an act  of contrition, but when she asks forgiveness, is it enough? No matter what, you can't change the past, but you have to reinvent it somehow or you can't move on. In order to forgive, you must forget the wrong against you with the ease of the evildoer: "I couldn't have done that," says the evildoer. "You're right," says the one who was wronged. "Must be, I was mistaken..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Chantal and I have always exchanged excuses: the one will ask forgiveness for something, and then the other will ask forgiveness for something else. That way, we have both admitted our wrongs and tried to make amends for them.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As she sat on a log before the dying embers of our little fire — of David and Yvette Poile's fire, actually — I did something that I hadn't done before: I knelt in front her, put my arms around her lower legs and laid my head upon her knees. Then I said that I was sorry. I was sorry for what I had done in Rio, and all the other things that I had ever done since we had been married; I was sorry that I was a bastard sometimes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She only kissed me on my head and covered me with her arms and her torso; I felt the nipples of her breasts against the top of my head. "I'll try to forgive you too," she said, "but you must be patient with me..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When I looked up at her, she held my head in both of her hands and kissed me twice on the lips. Then she looked into my eyes, smiled and said, ironically: "I won't let the devil take you away to hell, &lt;em&gt;Monsieur LaTulipe...&lt;/em&gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Just then, what looked like multi-coloured lightning started to flash in the north. Your first reaction is a terrified one: "Oh, &lt;em&gt;shit,&lt;/em&gt; what's happening?" Then you're struck with a sacred awe the moment when you realize what it really is.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;        No matter how many times you have seen it, you can't believe what is happening when you first see it. Is this the way the world ends: with lights of all different colours flashing and zig-zagging across the sky, or with little white dots and green beams descending from heaven? No wonder the ancients were afraid! We were both afraid, yet struck with a terrible sense of beauty as something otherworldly — something that we cannot understand. Somehow, the meteorologists telling us that this phenomenon is caused by a disturbance in the Van Allen radiation belt that surrounds the planet cannot explain away this mystery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;        Okay then, you can predict the next time there will be sunspot activity, but who understands the relationship between the Aurora Borealis in Canada and a tsunami in Asia on Boxing Day a few years later?  Who knows how it will affect a man and a woman watching it? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; For a moment, we forgot the uncomfortable drive to Matane Provincial Park, the boorish storyteller, and our awkward attempt to come to an understanding; we even forgot Rio. We forgot about all that in the sun's baptism with its ultraviolet rays, in heaven's anointing us with its colours.  We forgot everything. Some things are bigger than we are, you know — like the sky and its many colours. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;        Having been married twice, I know from experience that you never know what you're getting into when you first get married. If you knew, you might run out of the church screaming like a madman, or come to wish that the car had overturned while en route to your honeymoon, crushing you both to death while you were still happy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Some things are beyond all understanding, like the forces of nature, or a woman who commits adultery and then crawls on her hands and knees to beg forgiveness. I don't understand that woman any better than I understand the Aurora Borealis. I only know that she has the compulsion to slide down bannisters and throw mashed potatoes at everybody during supper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There's a logical explanation for everything, but logical explanations aren't always enough. When the parishioners ask the Reverend David Poile why God lets tragedy happen to them, they don't want a lot of science, but peace and understanding. They're looking for some kind of sense in life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Under the Aurora Borealis, with the sky flashing like crazy, we exchanged our excuses, me, with my head on her knees, her, with her torso shielding my head as if to protect me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then I felt a single tear fall on the bald crown of my head. "I'm sorry," she murmured. "I'm sorry that I have ever hurt you..." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I was sorry too, for everything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was just the sky above us, with flashes like multi-coloured lightning, and then it stopped. It might have lasted twenty minutes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When we made love in our little tent, we did it slowly, taking our time, but she gasped when I first penetrated her. Then we cuddled after we were done, her, with her head in the curve of my shoulder. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I would like another baby," she said afterwards.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you sure?" I asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She merely nodded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I felt absolved, but so did she, I think. But healing always takes time, though we felt healed that night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-3475365496238409015?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/3475365496238409015/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=3475365496238409015' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/3475365496238409015'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/3475365496238409015'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2008/05/act-of-contrition.html' title='The Act of Contrition'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-385558236632744905</id><published>2008-05-03T16:17:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-10-22T20:08:40.467-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Just Beyond the Mountain/Au-délà la montagne</title><content type='html'>&lt;em&gt; I have published versions of this story in both English and French. If you want to read it in both languages, feel free.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Just Beyond the Mountain&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There are some things explainable, some things unexplainable in the world. It is possible to explain why an apple falls to the earth, or why the waves in the Golf of Mexico or the Atlantic Ocean flood the state of Florida from time to time. It is impossible to explain why a man has a dream of his mother the moment that she dies. It is just coincidence? It is a message from the afterlife? Who knows?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Toussaint was a taxi driver in Miami, between the ages of thirty-five and forty-five, but he looked like an old man: bald on top of his head, with rounded shoulders like someone who was old. He had a weary smile, with sad eyes whose white part had little red lines. He looked tired; he had a face deeply lined that showed a hard life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Toussaint was born in Haiti, near the city of Cap-Haitien, which is on the northern coast, with its fleets of little fishing boats at the dock, with sails torn and full of holes. Once a country of dense jungle, the country is nothing but desert and mountains denuded of trees now. It's because the agriculturalists have chopped down the forests, and because they have set fire to the grass for several generations. So there's a problem with erosion of the topsoil. Today, there exists vast stretches of limestone where topsoil existed one time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It is an accomplished fact that Haiti is the second country in the western hemisphere to win its independence, after the United States, but Haiti is almost the poorest country in the world today. Why? Is it because Haiti was a country of illiterate slaves before the successful revolt against their former masters, the French? Is it because of its long history of bad government? Who knows? The Duvaliers, father and son, were only a few of a long line of tyrants, you know; Jean-Bertrand Aristide as well.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There's a Haitian proverb: &lt;em&gt;Beyond the mountain, another mountain.&lt;/em&gt; This proverb reveals the nature of the countryside in Haiti, because the country is very mountainous. But it also reveals the daily tribulations of living that the  people there must endure, because life is very difficult in Haiti, and the people there are very poor. The people live in such poverty that there are children who eat pies of clay fried in grease. Haiti is a country like a child whose face is always dirty: the other children don't want to hang around with him.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But the Haitians have always know how to survive: the condition of the people, according to the historical chronicles, was so terrible there, during the time of their captivity under the French, the lords of the sugar plantations had to replace their slaves, who always died en masse, every twenty years with new arrivals from Africa. It is no great surprise then that the slaves revolted against their masters, but the Haitians have always been rebellious anyway.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But let's get back to our sheep, eh? Toussaint was staying at a dormitory in the slums of Miami, in an ugly building of grey cinder blocks among a group of other Haitian taxi drivers. They sent most of their meagre wages back to Haiti by post to support their families there. However, their money disappeared en route to Haiti from time to time, because the couriers had light fingers. Go figure! Oh, well! At least Haiti was a successful kleptocracy.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It was Friday evening, but Toussaint was alone in the dormitory now. He didn't want to go out with the others; he preferred to amuse himself by reading a newspaper in English, the Miami Herald, on his cot. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then, while he sat reading his newspaper, the concierge of the dormitory shouted at him, "Hey Toussaint, a letter!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The concierge entered the dormitory and threw the letter on the cot  before he left. Toussaint read the letter, which was from a sister. There was some bad news: his mother and some other old women had been attacked by a group of Tontons Macoutes led by a voudounist along the way to church the Sunday after Mardi Gras. The bus that brought the women to church was tipped over, but the extent of his mother's injuries wasn't serious, thank God. The sister advised him not to worry; their mother was going to recover, she said. As well, the sister added that his woman, the mother of four children, had run off with another man.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Oh, well! It was all the same to Toussaint: his woman had always been unfaithful to him; she always had light thighs. He had been waiting for his woman to leave him for a long time — her, always a doormat for other men. He had even beaten her a few times, all in vain; she only laughed at him afterwards. Nobody took Toussaint seriously, because he was weak and ineffectual, everybody thought — too easygoing with his woman. Besides, he was more worried about his mother now, in the ways of his culture; you only have one mother, you know. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; His mother was old, of course, the mother of several children, spending all her life in wretched poverty. She was only able to read a few verses from the Bible, her, the member of a sect of evangelical Christians, the Pentacostalists. Like the voudounists, the Pentacostalists seek ecstasy as they worship their god, Jesus. They wait for the Holy Spirit to come down from heaven as they sing and dance while speaking in the "tongues of angels." The Pentacostalists believe that the voudounists are possessed by the devil, on the other hand, during their bacchanals at night, but their styles of worship are really similar ; both groups search for ecstasy as they worship, placing little emphasis on formal doctrine, as they seek to be "mounted" by spirits. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It seemed to Toussaint, having spent some years in Miami, that almost the entire country was wretched and weary: the adults, the children and the babies. Those who laughed, it seemed, were merely the teens armed to the teeth with big pistols and big machetes, the Tontons Macoutes led by the voudounists, called &lt;em&gt;Houngans&lt;/em&gt; in Creole, or by the gangsters. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; You can recognize the Tontons Macoutes by their navy blue sports shirts and their dark sunglasses. At night, they look almost like the bouncers, with the same air of menace, in the classy bars for the tourists. But that's Haiti. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Toussaint went to Catholic school as a boy, with the tuition paid by his family, then he was a minor civil servant before he entered the United States. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Like many cities in the United States, there is more crime in Miami than before, since the past few decades. However, Miami is clean in comparison to Cap-Haitien: there are city workers who are supposed to pick up the garbage at the curb every week (though they will sometimes fail to do that from time to time.) Unlike Miami, the streets and alleys of Cap-Haitien are covered with mud after it rains; the inhabitants live in filth and in misery, in an open sewer. Miami resembles a Third World city, with both slums and beautiful suburbs in the same city, but the streets are paved with gold in the United States in comparison to Haiti.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; However, Toussaint wasn't thinking of conditions in Haiti or the United States. Rather, these conditions formed a mental tableau for the Haitian taxi driver, an unconscious tableau of his experiences since his youth. He wasn't thinking of his unfaithful woman either, since you can always find another woman, but only of his mother. You only have one mother, you know. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; While Toussaint was reading his newspaper on the cot, another taxi driver, Prosper, entered the dormitory and approached him. Like Toussaint, Prosper was from Haiti, but he was in his twenties, not over thirty like Toussaint. Tall and strong, he measured at least seventy-five centimetres in height, proud, with a certain self-confidence that came because of his youth and his relative lack of experience in life. Unlike Toussaint, Prosper was born in Port-au-Prince, which is the capital of Haiti, known for its large and vast shantytown, Cité Soleil.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Prosper smiled broadly and asked:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Hey Toussaint, what do you say to a night on the town tonight with my friends and me? We pick up a few women, and we'll feel better the next day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But Toussaint shrugged his shoulders and sighed, doubtful:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — I don't know, Prosper...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Why, Toussaint? You're always depressed. It isn't good for the soul to stay indoors all the time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — I don't have a cent. Money burns in my hands, you know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — And I make money like water? I don't have lots of piastres either.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Toussaint shrugged his shoulders again and sighed:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Okay then.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Now you're talking, good buddy, Prosper replied. Now you're talking...  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With two others, Prosper and Toussaint took the bus to downtown Miami, where they had a night on the town. They danced with a few women, they drank lots of alcohol. In the bar, Toussaint talked a little about his troubles with his woman. Prosper listened with sympathy, and then he said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Love and hate, he said, are like two hands that rest side by side. It is as rare as teeth on a chicken that you only have one hand. Or maybe they're like two halves of the island of Saint-Domingue, which mostly ignore each other. However, there's always enmity below the surface...  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Prosper and his friends had some success with the other sex; they checked into some hotel rooms with some women of the night. But what of our Toussaint? He got so drunk that he remembered nothing of the night before the next day. Prosper and his friends had to help him get on the bus, and then they had to help him climb up the stairs to the second floor of their dormitory without him falling back down the stairs.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; During the morning, before dawn, when the sun entered the little dormitory like a drunk staggering into the house after the bars have closed, Toussaint was about to fall asleep when he heard someone staggering up the stairs. The poor devil, he even fell down a few times. The poor devil cursed loudly each time he fell back down the stairs.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; No longer drunk now, Toussaint felt some pity for the guy, but his pity turned into anger when the guy began to sing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Hey, shut your yap! Toussaint shouted. We're trying to sleep!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But the guy, still on the stairs, continued to sing in very loudly in a voice unpleasant and out of tune.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Of course, Toussaint expected to see someone who looked like himself: a man with black skin and frizzy hair cut close to the scalp. In short, he expected to see another Haitian.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; However, that man didn't look very much like any ordinary man that Toussaint had ever seen before. Rather, he looked more like an animal: with red eyes like those of a dog, with tawny skin like that of an animal in the wild. Though this beast wore a panama hat on his head, a multi-coloured Hawaiian shirt, and a big tie yellow around its neck with the words "I love Miami," it had hooves like a goat. The moment that Toussaint saw a long tail suspended from the rear of the beast, he was dumbstruck!     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The beast mockingly made reverence and said: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Good evening. Or, good morning, since it's now morning. How are you doing, eh? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Shocked, Toussaint stuttered with fear:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — You, y-y-you're Satan!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Oh, good God, no, my friend! I'm the devil, that's true, but not Satan. I'm not your adversary...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — What do you want with me? Toussaint asked angrily. If you want me to sell my soul, forget it! It's not for sale. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But the devil laughed loudly with contempt:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — I don't need to buy your miserable soul, my friend. I'm free to take any soul that I want without paying a cent. But I have some news...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With chills in his spine, Toussant asked the devil:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — What news? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — It's getting worse and worse in Haiti, said the devil, mocking poor Toussaint. It's raining nails. There are always hurricanes. There are lots of diseases and lots of miserable poverty. The rich are getting richer while the poor are eating clay fried in grease. There is always violence in the streets, and the sacrifice of chickens. There are food riots in the capital. Your woman, she has run away with another without benefit to her children or herself. But she is on the moon now, unlike you, who is always miserable. And your mother...  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — And my m-m-mother ? asked Toussaint, stuttering with fear again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The devil looked at Toussaint without pity in his red eyes, eyes as hard as a knife of the hardest steel. He smiled with certain meanness and licked his lips red as blood with his tongue. As he smiled, he showed fangs like those of a dog. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — It's sufficient to say, my friend, said the devil, that doctors are timid rather than gamblers. For the price of a few chickens, the doctor wasn't willing to treat your mother. Your relations, they sacrificed chickens, but all in vain. Haiti is no country for either humans or chickens, but that's Haiti...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then the devil laughed out loud one more time before he vanished. With terror, Toussaint cried out loud, and some of the other taxi drivers in the dormitory shouted at him:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Shut your yap! We're trying to sleep!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The others hurled shoes at Toussaint, who had to cover his face with his hands. It was likely that the others hadn't heard the devil and Toussaint speaking.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Some weeks later, after work, Toussaint received another letter by post. The devil had told the truth on the morning after the night on the town with Prosper and his friends: his mother had suddenly died of an unexpected illness. The doctors couldn't do anything, neither could the voudounist &lt;em&gt;houngains.&lt;/em&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There are some things explainable, some things explainable in the world. For example, why would the devil bother to tell Toussaint the news of his mother's death?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Who knows? But Haiti is never very far Toussaint's thoughts: it's always just beyond the mountain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The End&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Voici la version en français. Si vous voulez lire ce conte-ci en français, ayez de libre...&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Au-délà la montagne&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Il y a des phénomènes explicables, des phénomènes inexpicables dans le monde. C'est possible d'expliquer la raison pourquoi une pomme tombe à la terre, ou la raison pourquoi les vagues sur le Golfe du Méxique inondent l'état de la Louisiane de temps en temps. C'est impossible d'expliquer la raison pourquoi un homme fait rêve de sa mère le moment qu'elle meurt. Est-il juste coïncidence ? Est-il message de l'au-délà ? Qui sait ?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Toussaint Séjournier était chauffeur de taxi à Nouvel-Orléans, passé l'âge de trente-cinq ans, avant de l'âge de quarante-cinq ans, mais il ressemblait bien à un vieillard : chauve en haut de la tête, aux épaules courbes comme quelqu'un qui était vieux. Il souriait d'un air las, aux yeux tristes dont la part blanche était aux rouges lignes miniscules. Il faisait dure, lui, au visage profondement ridé qui montrait une vie difficile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Toussant naquît au Haïti, près de la ville littorale de Cap-Haïtien, qui est au nord du pays, aux flotilles de petits bateaux de pêches mis à quai, à voiles maganées et trouées. Une fois un pays de jungle dense, le pays n'est rien que désert et montagnes dénuées d'arbres maintenant. C'est en raison des agriculturalistes avoir coupé de la hache la forêt, en raison d'eux avoir mis le feu à l'herbe depuis plusieurs siècles. Il y a donc le problème d'érosion de la couche arable. Il existe aujourd'hui des étendues vastes de calcaire où il existait jadis la couche arable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; C'est fait accompli que le Haïti est le deuxième pays de l'hémisphère occidentale de gagner son indépendance, après les Etats-Unis, mais le Haïti est presque le plus pauvre dans le monde aujourd'hui. Pourquoi ? Est-il en raison du Haïti avoir été un pays d'esclaves inalphabetés avant la révolte avec réussite contre leurs anciens maîtres, les Françaises ? Est-il en raison de l'histoire longue de gouvernement mauvais ?  Qui sait ? Les Duvalier, Papa Doc  et Bébé Doc, ils étaient seulement quelques entr'une série longue de tyrans, tu sais, Jean-Bertrand Aristide aussi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais les Haïtiens ont toujours su survivre : La condition du peuple, selon des chroniques historiques, était si terrible là-bas, pendant l'époque de leur captivité sous les Françaises, il fallait que les seigneurs des plantations de sucres remplaçassent leurs esclaves, qui mourraient toujours en masse, tous les vingt ans avec des nouveaux arrivés de l'Afrique. Ce n'est pas grande surprise donc que les esclaves révoltèrent contre leurs maîtres, mais les Haïtiens ont toujours été rébelles de toute façon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Voici un proverbe haïtien : &lt;em&gt;Au-délà la montagne, une autre montagne.&lt;/em&gt; Ce proverbe révèle bien la nature du paysage au Haïti, parce que le pays est très montagneux. Mais il révèle bien aussi les tribulations quotidiennes de vivre que le peuple doit y endurer, parce que la vie est très difficile au Haïti, et le peuple là-bas est très pauvre. Le peuple vit en tant de pauvreté qu'il y a enfants qui mange de tortières d'argile frites en graisse ! Le Haïti est un pays comme un enfant dont la figure est toujours sale : les autres enfants ne veulent pas le côter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais revenons à nos moutons, hé ? Toussaint restait à un dormoir aux bas quartiers de Nouvel-Orléans, dans une petite bâtise laide et sale de blocs de cendre gris, parmi un group d'autres chauffeurs de taxis haïtiens. Ils envoyaient par poste la plupart de leurs salaires maigres au Haïti pour y soutenir leurs familles. Cependant, c'était adieu le bel l'argent, qui disparaissait en route au Haïti de temps en temps, en raison des courriers avoir les doigts de fées. Figurez-vous ! Hé bien ! Au moins, le Haïti était kleptocratie avec réussite.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; C'était vendredi soir, mais Toussaint était tout seul dans le dormoir présentement. Il ne voulait pas sortir avec les autres ; il aimait mieux s'amuser en lisant un journal en anglais, le Pecayune-Tribune, sur son petit lit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, pendant qu'il lisait son journal, le concierge du dormoir cria aprés lui : « Hé Toussaint, Toussaint Séjournier ! une lettre ! »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — C'est moi...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le concierge entra dans le dormoir et jeta la lettre sur le petit lit avant de s'en aller. Toussaint lisait la lettre, qui était d'une sœur. C'était des nouvelles mauvaises : sa mère et quelques autres vieilles eurent été assaillies par une meute de tontons macoutes mené par une vaudouniste le long la route à église le dimanche après le Mardi gras. L'autobus qui émmenait les femmes à église fut capoté, mais la mesure des blessures à sa mère ne fut pas très grave, merci Dieu. La sœur le conseila de ne pas s'inquiéter ; leur mère allait reprendre, écrit-elle. En plus, la sœur ajouta que la femme de Toussaint, Didi, la mère à quatre enfants se fut enfuite avec un autre homme.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Hé bien ! Ce n'était pas grand-chose à Toussaint : sa femme avait toujours fait des infidélités contre lui ; elle avait toujours les cuisses légères. Il s'était longtemps attendu sa femme à le quitter — elle, toujours une palaisson pour des autres hommes. Il doutait que ses enfants étaient à lui. Il eut même battue sa femme peu de fois, tout en vain : elle se rît seulement de lui après. Personne ne prenait pas Toussaint au sérieux, lui, faible et ineffectueux, croyait tout le monde — trop relaxe avec sa femme. Ailleurs, il s'inquiétait de plus de sa mère présentement, d'après la mode de sa culture. On n'a qu'une mère, tu sais.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sa mère était vieille, bien oui, la mère à plusieurs enfants, en passant toute la vie en pauvreté immonde. Elle n'était que capable à lire quelques vers de la Bible, elle, la membre d'une secte de chrétiens évangelistes, des pentacostalistes. Comme les vaudounistes, les pentacostalistes cherchent extase en adorant leur dieu, Jésus. Ils espérent descendre de ciel l'Esprit-Saint, qu'il leur possède les âmes, on dit,  pendant qu'ils chantent et dansent en parlant en « langues des anges ». Les pentacostalistes croient que les vaudounistes sont possédés par le diable, en revanche, pendant leurs bacchanales pendant la nuit, mais leurs modes d'adorer sont vraiment pareilles ; chaque group cherche extase en mettant peu d'emphase sur la doctrine formelle, comme ils veulent être « montés » par des esprits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Il semblait à Toussaint, en ayant passé quelques ans à Nouvel-Orléans, que presque le pays entier était immonde, d'un air las : les adultes, les enfants, les bébés. Ceux qui risaient, il semblait, n'étaient que les ados armés aux dents de gros pistolets et de grosses machettes, les tontons macoutes menés par les vaudounistes, appelés les « houngans » en créole, ou par les gangsters. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; On peut reconnaître le tontons macoutes par leurs bleus marines chemises sportives, par leurs lunettes de soleil sombres. Les nuits, ils ressemblent presqu'aux videurs, au même air de menace, dans les bars de luxe pour les touristes. Mais c'est le Haïti.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Toussaint alla en école catholique comme un garçon, la tuition payée par sa famille, puis il était fonctionnaire public peu important avant d'entrer dans les Etats-Unis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Comme plusieurs villes dans les Etats-Unis, il y a plus de crime à Nouvel-Orléans aujourd'hui qu'avant, depuis il y a peu de décennies. Cependant, Nouvel-Orléans était propre en comparaison à Cap-Haïtien : il y avait des travailleurs civics qui sont censés de ramasser les ordures aux coins de rues chaque semaine (quoiqu'ils en failliront le faire de temps en temps).  Différent que Nouvel-Orléans, les rues et les allées de Cap-Haïtien sont couvertes de boue après qu'il mouille, couvertes d'ordures ; les habitants vivent en saleté et en misère, dans un champs d'épandage. Nouvel-Orléans ressemblait bien à une ville du tiers monde, à tous deux les bas quartiers et la belle banlieue dans la même ville, mais les rues était pavées d'or dans les Etats-Unis en comparaison au Haïti. Mais c'était avant l'ouragan Katrina. Depuis lors, Nouvel-Orléans ressemble bien à Cap-Haïtien.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Cependant, Toussaint ne pensait pas des conditions au Haïti ni dans les Etats-Unis. Plutôt, ces conditions comprenaient un tableau spirituel pour le chauffeur de taxi haïtien, un tableau inconscient de ses expériences depuis sa jeunesse. Il ne pensait pas de sa femme infidèle, puisqu'on peut toujours trouver une autre femme, mais il pensait à sa mère. On n'a qu'une mère, tu sais.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pendant que Toussaint asseyait lire son journal sur le petit lit, un autre chauffeur de taxi, Prosper, entra dans le dormoir et l'approcha. Comme Toussaint, Prosper était du Haïti, mais il était des vingtaines, ne pas passé le trentaine comme Toussaint. Grand et fort, il mesurait au moins que cent soixante-quinze centimètres en hauteur, orgueilleux, ayant certaine confiance à soi qui lui arriva à cause de sa jeunesse et de sa manque d'expérience relative dans la vie. Différent que Toussaint, Prosper nâquit à Port-au-Prince, qui est la capitale du Haïti, connu pour sa grande bidonville vaste, Cité Soleil. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Prosper sourît large et demanda : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Hé Toussant, qu'est-ce que tu dirais à une tournée des grands-ducs avec mes copains et moi ce soir ? On drague peu femmes, on ira bien le lendemain. Songez-y ! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais Toussaint haussa les épaules et soupira, douteux :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — J'sais pas, Prosper...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Pourquoi, Toussaint ? On fait toujours dépression. Ça va mal pour l'âme à rester dedans toujours. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Mais moi j'ai pas un sou. L'argent me brûle dans les mains, tu sais. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Moi, je fais de l'argent comme de l'eau ? J'ai pas tant de piasses non plus.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Toussant haussa les épaules encore et soupira :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Okay d'abord.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Là tu parles, bonhomme, répondit Prosper. Là tu parles...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Avec deux autres, Prosper et Toussaint prirent l'autobus au centre-ville de Miami, où ils firent la tournée des grands-ducs. Ils dansaient avec peu de femmes, ils buvaient de l'alcool en masse. Dans le bar, Toussaint parlait un peu de ses chicanes avec sa femme. Prosper écoute donc avec sympathie, puis il dit :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — L'amour et la haïne, mon ami, ce sont comme deux mains qui restent côté à côté. C'est rare comme les dents de poule qu'on n'a qu'une main. Ou, peut-être, ce sont comme deux moitiés de l'île de Saint-Domingue, qui s'ignorent à plupart. Cependant, l'enmitié s'en trouve toujours, sous le surface...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Prosper et ses amis eurent du succès avec l'autre sexe ; ils enregistrèrent dans des chambres de hôtel avec des femmes de la nuit.  Mais quoi de notre Toussaint ? Il s'enivrait tant qu'il ne se souvenait rien de la nuit dernière le lendemain. Prosper et ses copains devaient l'aider entrer dans l'autobus, puis ils devaient l'aider montrer en haut de l'escalier au second étage de leur dormoir sans qu'il retombât en bas de l'escalier de retour.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; La matinée, avant de l'aube, lorsque le soleil entre dans le petit dormoir comme un saoûlard qui entre en titubant dans la maison après des bars sont fermés, Toussaint étaient après s'endormir lorsqu'il écoutait tituber quelqu'un qui montrait en haut de l'escalier. Le pauvre diable, il retomba peu de fois également. Il sacra bien fort chaque fois qu'il retomba en bas de l'escalier de retour.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ne plus ivre à cette heure, Toussaint avait de pitié pour le diable d'abord, mais sa pitié se transforma en colère le moment que le diable se mit à chanter haut en voix.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Hé, ferme-toi la gueule ! cria Toussaint. On tente à dormir !&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais le diable, à l'escalier encore, il continua à chanter tout haut en voix désagréable et désaccordante.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Bien oui, Toussaint s'attendait à voir quelqu'un qui ressemblait bien à lui-même : un homme à la peau noire, aux cheveux frisés coupés à cuir chevelu. En bref, il s'attendait à voir un autre Haïtien. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Cependant, cet homme-là ne ressemblait pas bien à tout homme d'ordinaire que Toussaint eut jamais vu avant. Plutôt, il ressemblait plus à un animal : aux yeux rouges comme ceux de chien, à la peau fauve comme celle de bête du désert. Quoique cette bête portait un panama blanc à la tête, une chemise hawaïenne multi-colorée, une grosse cravate jaune autour du cou aux mots « The Big Easy », elle était aux sabots de chèvre. Ayant vu pendre d'arrière de la bête une queue longue, Toussaint se resta bête !&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; La bête fit révérance moquémment et dit :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Bonsoir, monsieur. Ou plutôt, bonjour. C'est matin présentement. Comment allez-vous, hé ?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Choqué, Toussaint bégayait de peur :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Toi, t-t-t'es Satan ! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Ah, bon Dieu, non, mon ami ! J'suis le diable, c'est vrai,  mais pas le Satan. J'suis pas ton adversaire...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Qu'est-ce que tu veux de moi ? demanda Toussaint, fâché. Si tu veux acheter mon âme, n'y compte pas ! c'est pas à vente !&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais le diable rît fort avec mépris :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Il ne faut pas acheter ton âme misérable, mon ami. J'ai de libre à prendre toute âme que je veux sans payer un sou. Mais moi j'ai des nouvelles... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; De froid dans le dos, Toussaint demanda au diable :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Quelles nouvelles ?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Ça va de pire à pire au Haïti, dit le diable, moquant Toussaint. Ça tombe des cloues. Il y a toujours ouragans. Il y a des maladies en masse et beaucoup de pauvreté misérable. Les riches vont de plus à plus riches pendant que les pauvres mangent de l'argile frites en graisse. Il y a toujours violence dans les rues et le sacrifice de poules. Il y a des émuetes de nourriture dans la capitale. Ta femme, elle s'est enfuit avec un autre sans bénéfice à ses enfants ni à elle-même. Mais elle est sur la lune présentement, différente que toi, qui es toujours misérable. Et ta mère...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Et m-m-ma mère ? demanda Toussant, bégayant de peur à nouveau.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le diable regarda Toussaint sans pitié dans ses yeux rouges, les yeux durs comme un couteau de l'acier le plus dur. Il sourît avec certaine méchancité et lècha de la langue ses babines rouges comme le sang de martyres chrétiens. En souriant, il montra des crocs comme ceux de chien.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Ça suffit à dire, mon ami, dit le diable, que les médecins sont timides, pas flambeurs. Aux prix de quelques poules, le médecin n'était pas prêt à traiter ta mère. Les tiens, ils ont fait sacrifice de poules, mais tout en vain. Le Haïti n'est aucun pays ni pour les humains ni pour les poules, mais c'est le Haïti...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis le diable rît fort une fois plus avant de se volatiser. De terreur, Toussaint cria fort, et quelqu'uns entre des autres chaffeurs de taxi dans le dormoir crièrent après lui :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Ferme-toi la gueule ! on tente à dormir !&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Les autres lançaient des souliers vers Toussaint, qui devait se couvre la figure des mains. C'était peu vraisemblable que les autres avaient écouté parler le diable et Toussaint.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Quelques semaines plus tard, après le travail, Toussaint reçut une autre lettre par poste. Le diable lui avait vrai dit la matinée après la tournée des grands-ducs avec Prosper et ses amis : sa mère fut soudaine morte d'une maladie à l'improviste. Les médecins ne pouvaient rien faire, les houngans vaudounistes non plus. Ni les drogues de médecins ni le sang de poules ne pouvaient sauver sa mère.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Toussaint s'assit sur son petit lit dans le dormoir, étonné, incapable à faire rien. Il n'avait plus de mère, il n'avait plus de père. Le lendemain, il fallut demander quelques jours à congés pour retourner au Haïti pour les funérailles de sa mère.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Il y a des phénomènes explicables, des phénomènes inexplicables dans le monde. Par exemple : pourquoi le diable s'intéressa-t-il à dire à Toussaint des nouvelles de la mort de sa mère ? Qui sait ? Mais le Haïti n'est jamais très loin dans les pensées de Toussaint : c'est juste au-délà la montagne toujours. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;La fin&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-385558236632744905?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/385558236632744905/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=385558236632744905' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/385558236632744905'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/385558236632744905'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2008/05/just-beyond-mountainau-dl-la-montagne.html' title='Just Beyond the Mountain/Au-délà la montagne'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-3160567830711407697</id><published>2008-04-26T20:30:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2008-06-28T13:18:20.836-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Rabbi Doesn't Have a Beard</title><content type='html'>Miriam Adomovitz was very intelligent, and really into her studies. Her father, the Reb Adomovitz was a rabbi in Montreal who didn't have the good fortune of having a son with whom he could study the Torah. So he taught his daughter Miriam the Torah and the Talmud from his sickbed. It's too bad that Miriam can never be a rabbi, but the Orthodox Jews have a prohibition against female rabbis. What a pity! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then the Reb Adomovitz dies after a long illness. After the death of her father, Miriam decides to enter a yeshiva in New York City, where she can become a rabbi without anybody knowing her gender. She merely cuts her long and beautiful hair, except for the curls on the sides of her head, and then she wears a yamulke and pretends to be a man. That'll do the trick. Everyone  will think she's a man. In the yeshiva, she calls herself Yochanon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   As Miriam, she is somewhat manly, tall and thin with small breasts and voice deep for a woman. She wears round wire glasses that make her look like an intellectual. She isn't very pretty as a woman. However, she is somewhat effeminate as a man. There are those who whisper about her being &lt;em&gt;suspect&lt;/em&gt; as Yochanon the yeshiva student, but there will always be gossips in the world. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Then Yochanon meets Avner Wolf, another yeshiva student who grew up near St. Urbain Street in Montreal like him. Avner is tall and strong, very masculine, with a deep voice even for a man. Yochanon becomes the confidant of Avner, who is very much in love with a girl named Avigal, who still lives in Montreal. However, Avner can't marry Avigal because Avigal's father will not allow the marriage. So Avner marries a young widow, Haddasseh, instead, whose husband died a few months after the wedding. They aren't a good match because Avner is intellectual while Haddasseh is neither beautiful nor very intelligent. She is simple of intellect, but she has lots of money. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Little by little, Avner and Yochanon become more intimate with each other. Then Avner murmurs to Yochanon: "Too bad you're not a woman..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Then they close their eyes and kiss each other on the lips, like in a movie. Later on, with shame, Avner realizes what he has done, that he's in love with Yochanon. What do they do? They must avoid each other for now on, because the love between two men is a sin, scandalous: a man cannot love another man like a woman, no matter what, according to the Torah. However, the end of their friendship is very traumatic for both of them. They are both very sad afterwards.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Now, Yochanon makes the acquaintance of Avigal, the former beloved of Avner, by chance on the Metro when he comes back to Montreal on vacation. They laugh and really hit it off. They ride the Metro every day during his vacation. They always talk and Yochanon becomes the confidant of Avigal, who is gorgeous, with long and blond hair and clear blue eyes. It's Yochanon that she loves. Yochanon loves Avigal too, first as a friend, and then as a lover. They even ride the &lt;em&gt;calèche&lt;/em&gt; together in Old Montreal, pulled by a gelding, the driver a blonde whose name is Lucie.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  In the &lt;em&gt;calèche,&lt;/em&gt; they close their eyes and kiss tenderly on the lips while the driver looks on and smiles slyly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  "We must get married right away," Avigal avows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  "Yes," Yochanon whispers in agreement. "It must be done..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Yochanon approaches Avigal's father to ask for her hand in marriage. That's ridiculous, Avigal's father thinks: Yochanon is poor, an orphan. What's more, he doesn't have a beard like a real man. Avigal's father, on the other hand, is rich, a diamond merchant. However, Avigal insists that she only wants to marry Yochanon. She even threatens suicide. What a scandal that would be! So Avigal's father allows the marriage, for fear of his daughter committing suicide.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  There's a big wedding. Avigal's father hires several musicians and a few singers. Under the canopy, all solemn, the bride and the groom say their vows before God, before the entire synagogue, and then they kiss. The moment that Yochanon breaks a wine glass with his foot, the other members of the synagogue raise a big cheer. Then everybody dances all night and drinks lots of alcohol. Everybody lets the good times roll like the Cajuns of Louisiana, though there's a partition that separates the guests according to gender.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  The bride and the groom are carried aloft in a sedan to the tent where they will consummate their marriage. However, Yochanon is really Miriam: the bride and the groom are both women. If the other members of the synagogue knew, they would think that Yochanon's vows were false, in bad faith. But nobody realizes that Yochanon is really a woman, including Avigal. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So what does he do? Yochanon realizes that it isn't possible to deceive Avigal forever. Eventually, she will probably discover that her groom is a woman too. So does he do? He decides to confess everything to Avigal now. All alone with her in the tent, he says to Avigal gravely:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  "There are two things that I must confess, Avigal. The first thing is that I love you madly..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Avigal smiles slyly and replies:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  "I love you too, Yochanon. And the other thing, my love?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Yochanon stammers a little, but he manages to say:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  "Like you, I am a woman. My name is really Miriam..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Must be, Avigal thinks, this is a joke. But little by little, she realizes that Yochanon isn't joking. With shame, Avigal sobs bitterly as she rocks back and forth on the palate in the tent like someone who is about to have a nervous breakdown. She now thinks that she is defiled, because she kissed another woman in the &lt;em&gt;calèche&lt;/em&gt; in Old Montreal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Over and over again, Yochanon confesses his love for Avigal. Then he says:  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "It's me you love, Avigal, &lt;em&gt;me.&lt;/em&gt; Not a man, not another woman."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Then he swears:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  "I love you. If you will only sleep with me tonight, our spirits will soar up to heaven like two doves, like two angels. The love between us, my dear, is the love between two souls, between two spirits. It is something pure..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Then Yochanon kisses Avigal tenderly on the lips, then harder on the mouth. Little by little, Avigal surrenders to his kisses, to his caresses, until they are making love. More and more, she blooms like a flower, like the Rose of Sharon in the garden of King Solomon. She feels her towers in the mouth of her lover. Greedily, her sex admits the finger of Yochanon, who is also Miriam. The moment that she feels her groom's mouth devour her sex, she moans yes. When she feels him nibbling her &lt;em&gt;praline,&lt;/em&gt; she raises a louder moan towards the ceiling of the little tent. Then he does her with a taper. In ecstasy, she tightens the muscles of her neck  and cries out loudly like an animal, like a &lt;em&gt;golem.&lt;/em&gt; Over and over again, she takes her foot. It doesn't matter to Avigal now that her groom is a woman like her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Marvellous to say, there is some blood on the white sheet. Avigal has proof that she is no longer a virgin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Then, Avigal does to Yochanon, who is now Miriam, everything that she has done to her. They are two women in bed together, contrary to the Torah, but they don't care now. The woman named Miriam no longer has to pretend to be a man while in bed with Avigal; she can be herself. And when she bleeds on the white sheet too, her blood mixes with the blood of her bride. Everybody will have proof that she is no longer a virgin too. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Now they will have to wait an eight-day period before they can sleep together again. Alas, they are as sterile as Abraham and Sarah in the Bible, before Isaac came along. There's a brief honeymoon for the newlyweds, and then the despair: they cannot get pregnant; they can never have children. What shame! Everyone will gossip if Yochanon and Avigal don't have children. What can they do? They might have to admit to the members of the synagogue the truth about the nature of their relationship after all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  After a year, after two years, there are no children. After five years, everybody has been waiting in vain for the pitterpat of little feet. Then Avigal pretends to be pregnant by wearing a pillow as a false womb underneath her dress. Yochanon and Avigal go on vacation in the Catskill Mountains of New York State, where they adopt a baby boy in secret. However, something isn't right, because Yochanon, who's a rabbi now, doesn't have a beard. There are even gossips who whisper that Avigal has been unfaithful to her husband.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Now there's a peeping Tom called Motke the Weasel, who likes to sneak up to the windows of those who are sleeping at night. He's aware of everything that couples do in bed, of what sexual proclivities and anatomical irregularities they might have. He knows, for instance, which women have freckles above their breasts, and which women have one breast that is significantly larger than the other. However, Motke the Weasel is dumbstruck when he sees the Reb naked, with the breasts and genitals of a woman like his wife. And when he sees them start to make love, he's shocked! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Motke the Weasel really wants to tell everybody what he has seen, but it's impossible without him revealing himself as a peeping Tom, as a pervert. So what does he do? In the morning, when he's walking back home, he sees a robin looking for worms on the ground. The peeping Tom tells the robin what he has seen, and the robin tells the other birds what the peeping Tom has told him. What's more, the birds tell the squirrels about it, and the squirrels tell the dogs that chase them in the parks. The dogs tell the cats, who tell the rats among the garbage cans in the alleys near St. Urbain Street. Soon, the members of the synagogue hear the sparrows singing in the trees, without really understanding the language of sparrows: "The Reb is a woman who sleeps with another woman."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Now, everybody thinks that the Reb is a woman. What's more, they all suspect that the Reb is a lesbian. Of course, they are right, aren't they? But what credibility does a flock of birds have? What animal doesn't have a bird brain if not a bird?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The most damning evidence, however, is this: the Reb still doesn't have a beard. Of course, the Reb could wear a fake beard in public before the synagogue, but everyone would know: it would be obvious that the beard was fake. Besides, what if a child pulled on it?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then Avner Wolf, who is now the owner of several bakeries with his wife Haddasseh, while very drunk during a Passover seder, admits that he was kissing with the Reb as a yeshiva student. "We almost sinned that time," he admits, "but, hey, he was almost a woman at the time, him, not having a beard..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Scandalized, the whole synagogue is about to demand that the Reb reveal himself as either a man or a woman when there's a miracle: Avigal is really pregnant this time. Yochanon and Avigal can't believe it either! This is a case of what scientists call &lt;em&gt;parthenogenesis,&lt;/em&gt; where an organism gives birth without recourse to sex. It probably happens all the time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Maybe, the proud parents tell themselves, it's the Messiah, because the prophet Isaiah had said something about a virgin getting pregnant without the benefit of having known a man. One must remember that Avigal has never slept with a man, except Yochanon, who isn't really a man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then there's another miracle: Yochanon wakes up one morning with an erection. That's right, an erection. There are some hairs on Yochanon's chin, as well as on his testicles. Then there are more and more hairs on his chin until he has a full beard. Little by little, Reb Yochanon, whose name was once Miriam, becomes a man, until he has the genitals of a man without the breasts of a woman. What's more, he soon speaks in a low voice like a man, with the broad shoulders of a carpenter. It's better late than never with the testosterone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They have a son whose name is Immanuel, but is he the Messiah of whom the Bible has prophesied? Who knows? It's a question of faith.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; And they lived happily ever after, in their own way, with lots of kids, all of them conceived the natural way.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-3160567830711407697?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/3160567830711407697/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=3160567830711407697' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/3160567830711407697'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/3160567830711407697'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2008/04/rabbi-doesnt-have-beard.html' title='&lt;strong&gt;The Rabbi Doesn&apos;t Have a Beard&lt;/strong&gt;'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-1711331289363628499</id><published>2007-12-24T09:28:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-10-13T19:27:22.005-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Rio, mon amour</title><content type='html'>C'était de bonne heure du matin à la plage de Copacabana, environ neuf heures. Une brume légère se pend doucement peu de mètres au-dessus de l'océan, les cries des mouettes dans les oreilles de la touriste étrangère qui enlève son chemisier blanc et sa culotte noire pour révèler un bikini noir en-dessous. Elle porte un chapeau de paille à large bord sur la tête, ce qu'on pourrait porter en faisant du jardinage. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Brunette, des trentaines, la touriste est encore belle, svelte, à taille moyenne. Elle est au cou long et élégant, à la figure rectangulaire et finement cisilée aux fossettes dans les joues, aux traits classiques comme ceux d'une statue au musée, ou d'une vedette. Aux yeux de noiselle, aux sourcils arqués, son sourire est ironique, intelligent. Elle s'est habituée des regards de ceux qui reste bête de sa grande beauté, sans doute.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elle est la mère à deux petits enfants, mais toute seule présentement, son mari et ses enfants, endormis encore à leur hôtel, le Palais de Copacabana. Alors, à cause de quoi inexplicable à l'intérieure d'elle, voilà elle, en étant debout au sable blanc, les yeux fermés, les bras étendus comme la statue de Christ à Corcovado, en étant debout quelques minutes comme cela. Elle sent la brume de matin descendre sur sa figure comme une masque légère. Elle sourit, satisfaite, les yeux toujours fermés, puis elle s'assied dans la blanche chaise plastique qu'elle a apportée du hôtel. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elle commence à lire, &lt;em&gt;L'Insoutenable légèreté de l'être&lt;/em&gt; par Milan Kundera, mais elle s'endort bientôt dans la chaise, le livre, toujours aux genoux. Elle a les yeux dans la graisse des binnes, hier soir une d'entre quelques nuits blanches à Rio, elle, ayant des insomnies de tempe en temps. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pendant que la touriste dort, un inconnu l'approche, en panama gris, en T-shirt jaune avec &lt;em&gt;Brasil&lt;/em&gt; en lettres vertes à travers la poitrine. Il sourit d'elle et la salue en portugais : &lt;em&gt;« Tudo bem, senhora ? »&lt;/em&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; La touriste se réveille, effrayée d'abord, puis elle se rend compte que l'inconnu ne dit que bonjour. Il sourit toujours et se présente : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Je m'appelle José, dit-il. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Chantal, répond la touriste. Je m'appelle Chantal...  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Il a certaine allure pour elle. Elle est quelque peu désconcertée, mais elle sourit de retour, dit bonjour et lui demande de s'asseoir.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Tandis qu'il n'y a pas d'autre chaise, l'inconnu s'assied au sable, qui n'a pas encore chaud, le soleil ne pas en haut du horizon encore. En voyant le livre sur les genoux, l'inconnu sourit d'elle à nouveau et demande : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Vous êtes française, &lt;em&gt;senhora&lt;/em&gt; ?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elle secoue la tête : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Non, répond-elle, je suis du Québec, de Montréal... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ils se parlent en anglais, tout à l'aise d'un autre. Ils cliquent vraiment, en parlant de n'importe quoi. Elle embarque l'inconnu beaucoup, mais le sentiment est récriproque : ils ont les atomes crochus.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Différent de la femme, qui est à la peau blanche, quelque peu pâle, aux yeux de noiselle, l'inconnu est à la peau marronne, comme les Maures de l'Afrique du nord. Mais elle enrougit autant, tout désconcertée toujours.  C'est les yeux de l'inconnu qui l'embarque, les yeux verts, couleur de la mer. Elle va se souvenir toujours des yeux, pense-t-elle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ils se chantent la pomme, ils se font des beaux yeux. Elle a déjà admis à être mariée, mais il s'en fout. Elle s'en fout aussi : en parlant des hivers de sa province native, elle dit : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Il fait bien froid les hivers au Québec. Mais sois tranquille : je te rechaufferais... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis elle avoue : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Je ne suis pas une femme qui est ignorée par son mari, tu sais. Mon mari et moi, on a fait amour hier soir, c'était épouvantable... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais l'inconnu répond : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Je voudrais vous baiser comme un animal. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; La touriste est bien choquée, elle ne s'en revient pas ! Puis elle attrape le fou rire au dépens de l'inconnu, qui est bien confus. Elle rit tant que les autres à la plage les regardent. Il se lève, presque sur le point de s'en fuir. L'inconnu fait avec hãte ses excuses : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Mille fois pardons, &lt;em&gt;senhora.&lt;/em&gt; Je n'ai pas voulu vous offenser... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais la touriste, en riant toujours, lui demande de se rasseoir : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — T'es bien le fonne, dit-elle. Je t'aime beaucoup... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le touriste rit encore, mais son rire est agréable présentement, sans méchanceté. Son rire s'étend de son torse partout, comme un éventail qui s'ouvre dans la main de coquette. La peau de sa figure, de sa poitrine, c'est couleur de rose présentement. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Il aime bien sa peau pâle, couleur de rose à cette heure. Mais les seins ronds, il parait qu'elle les offre à lui, qui est debout au sable devent elle présentement, la manière qu'elle assied dans la chaise vers lui. Et est elle très belle, magnifique.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; L'inconnu se rassied devant la femme au sable, qui a plus chaud présentement à cause du soleil, plus haut aux cieux présentement. Ils se parlent plus, puis elle se lève. Il se lève aussi, de politesse, en pensant d'elle en cours à retourner à son hôtel. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mais il a tort : elle court subitement vers l'océan, où elle saute la tête la première dans l'eau, en nageant parmi les vagues jusqu'à ce que le bas de son maillot de bain tombe aux cuisses. Elle s'assied vite dans l'eau en riant d'embarras pour remettre le bas. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;— Viens-toi, crie-t-elle, en asseyant dans l'eau en haut au cou. C'est bien le fonne... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Quelque peu gêné, l'inconnu enlève ses souliers et son portefeuille, puis il saute la tête la première dans l'eau aussi, mais complètement vêtu. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ils nagent ensemble quelques minutes, comme deux loutres marines, mais elle l'éclabousse de l'eau avec espièglerie chaque fois qu'il l'approche. Il l'éclabousse de retour donc. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, après que le bas de son bikini est retombé, elle le permet à l'attraper. En haut à la poitrine dans l'eau, le bas de bikini en main, elle met les bras autour de son cou pour l'embrasser. Mais elle se détache subitement le moment qu'elle sent la main baladeuse aux foufounes nues — l'allumeuse ! — en nageant loin pour remettre le bas avant qu'ils nagent vers la côte. Quelle fausse modésté !&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A la plage de retour, la touriste remet son chemisier et sa culotte, en mettant la main sur l'épaule de l'inconnu pour se soutenir pendant qu'elle tire la culotte en haut. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Les chevilles me sont faibles, dit-elle flirteusement. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ils promènent au hôtel de retour, la femme, d'un air satisfait. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A l'entrée du hôtel, il la rappelle : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Je suis chauffeur de taxi, &lt;em&gt;senhora.&lt;/em&gt; J'ai conduit autour du bloc peu de fois... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elle l'embrasse doucement sur les lèvres, puis elle le touche de l'index sur le nez. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Je voudrais faire des courses, murmure-t-elle, mais j'ai besoin d'un taxi... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elle l'embrasse à nouveau, elle la touche de la lingue son nez, puis elle prend seule l'ascenseur de hôtel à sa suite. Le chauffeur de taxi espère la touriste à l'entrée. Lorsqu'elle réapparaît, elle porte une robe blanche au motif de petites fleurs bleues, un panama sur la tête à cette heure. Elle est mignonne, pense-t-il. Le chauffeur de taxi la pense être très jolie, la plus magnifique dans le monde. Il s'est retombé tout amoureux d'elle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ils passent l'après-midi ensemble comme cela aux échoppes et aux kiosks d'un marché au centre-ville de Rio, où quelques bâtises ont deux ou trois siècles, conduites à la plupart de granit. Cependant, l'architecture des bâtises évoque pour la femme la Côte-Azure à la Méditerrannée pendant le siècle XIXe. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Il y a des allées et des rues de ville tellement étroites qu'on ne pourrait pas passer d'une voiture. C'est le tiers monde, s'aperçoit-elle, les marchands et les acheteurs Noirs à la plupart, comme ceux au Haïti ou à l'Afrique sous le Sahel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, une femme qui vend du riz, des haricots  et des morceaux de poulet appelle le chauffeur de taxi. Elle est Noire, d'un certain âge, grande et bien en chair, aux seins énormes. Elle est &lt;em&gt;baiana,&lt;/em&gt; de l'état brésilien de Bahia, à la robe rouge avec la jupe longue et flottante de sa region native, au turban rouge. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; La touriste pense d'elle être magnifique à voir : elle ne peut pas arrêter regarder fixement la femme. C'est la manière royale de la femme, le visage, beau, au sourire béatifique, aux fossettes qui la fait sembler séreine. Elle est une reine africaine, cette femme. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; La femme de marché est amicale, agréable, mais elle ne parle que le Portugais : la touriste a besoin donc d'un intérprêt. Avec l'aide du chauffeur de taxi, la touriste demande un plat de riz et de haricots, sans le poulet, elle, une végétalienne, puis elle paie le plat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Alors, le chauffeur de taxi présente la femme de marché : elle est sa mère. La femme de marché caresse tendrement la touriste sur la joue de la main droite, puis elles s'embrassent sur chaque joue. Elles sont amies. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Avant que son fils et la touriste s'en vont, la femme dit à la touriste : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;em&gt;— Tenha senhora cuidade.&lt;/em&gt; Prend soin, madame.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis elle dit à son fils en l'embrassant deux fois sur les lèvres :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;em&gt; — Tem cuidade, o meu filho... &lt;/em&gt;Prend-soin, mon fils. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; La touriste est la seule qui ne parle pas le portugais, la seule qui est Blanche. Les autres, ils sont a la plupart Noirs, des femmes à la plupart, le chauffeur de taxi marron, probablement un mélange de plusieurs races : Européen, Africain, aboriginal — un carioca, ce qui les habitants de Rio s'appellent. Mais les voix étrangères des gens, le langage étranger qu'ils y parlent ! Les femmes de marché ont certaine confiance à soi, en souriant toujours, mais les hommes et les garçons essaient de montrer un air de menace. Même le chauffeur de taxi n'est pas complètement à l'aise. Cependant, la touriste fait son aise au marché, peut-être, au chagrin du chauffeur de taxi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ils promènent au centre-ville de Rio, bras tendu bras. Des fois, ils s'embrassent dans les portes — c'est romantique, n'est-ce pas ? Mais le centre-ville de Rio de Janeiro n'est pas toujours romantique pourtant : il y a des mendiants partout : dans les parcs sous les jacarandas aux fleurs bleues, dans les allées étroites arrière des restaurants, aux coins des rues de villes — partout. Aussi, il y a plusieurs meurtres chaque année à Rio de Janeiro ; c'est une ville dangereuse. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Les mendiants sont sans domicile, sans abri, quelques entr'eux des prostituées, des alcooliques, adonnés aux drogues illégales, séropositifs ou atteints du SIDA. Les serveurs et les serveuses des restaurants, ceux qui dépendent des pourboires, ils ne les aiment pas bien, parce qu'ils font partir des clients, à ce qu'ils voient. Ça se peut, ils pourraient être sans domicile aussi, forcés à mendier ou à se prostituer pour survivre. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais la touriste est visablement émue par la détresse du monde ici. Alors, dans un parc, une mère avec bébé qui fait ses premiers pas les approchent. Elle fait dure, la mère, aux bras maigres, à la tête énorme, en ressemblant à une grand-mère qui est peut-être malade, les coins de la bouche crayeux. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Polimment, elle demande de l'argent. Puis elle dit en voix basse les mots terribles : Le SIDA. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; La touriste vide sa sac à main de tout son argent pour le donner à la femme et à l'enfant. Le chauffeur de taxi fait même de son portefeuille, mais ce n'est que peu de l'argent, à cause de l'inflation à quatre milles pour cent au mois au Brésil du temps. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ils auront faim demain ou le lendemain, la femme et son bébé. Ils auront faim jusqu'à ce qu'ils mourront du SIDA. Ils mourront dans les rues sans que personne les veuille, eux, peut-être, mis à la porte par leur famille. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A ce moment, à ce bref moment, ils sont âmes sœurs. Ils sont partenaires dans un acte de bonté, unis dans un acte de bienveillance vers deux personnes qu'ils ne reverront jamais. A ce moment, leur amour est envers deux inconnus, une femme et son enfant, aussi bien que pour un autre. Ils se sentent plus intimes, à cause de sentiment noble. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis la touriste donne à la femme une étreinte et donne au bébé un bec sur la joue.&lt;br /&gt;Le chauffeur de taxi, il aime la touriste surtout, à cause de ce beau geste spontané.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Après de s'en aller de la femme et de l'enfant, ils se font des beaux yeux. Ils s'embrassent. Il faut le faire donc. Ils se dépêchent à un motel de lune de miel au centre-ville, où ils commencent à se foutre vite à poil, en s'embrassant en même temps. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alors, elle est debout au milieu de la chambre, dans son bikini noir, les bras étendus comme la statue de Christ à Corcovado. Les yeux fermés, elle sourit et dit :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Veuillez m'enlever les restants des vêtiments, monsieur...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le chauffeur de taxi s'approche d'elle à pas de loup, elle, les yeux toujours fermés, avant d'enlever le bikini noir, qu'il laisse tomber au plancher. Mais elle n'ouvre jamais les yeux, pas une fois. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Il fait son aise avec elle. D'arrière elle, il se met à faire amour avec elle, en embrassant les épaules et le cou, en serrent doucement les seins. Elle gémit de plaisir, puis elle se retourne dans ses bras pour le toucher sur le nez, pour lui laisser un chemin de patines en haut et en bas de son torse. Il découvre qu'elle sait embrasser très bien, un amant, un enfant, ça ne fait rien. Aux genous, elle lui fait le pompier. Elle fait son aise avec lui aussi.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Le chauffeur de taxi, ça se peut, il va se souvenir toujours du petit tattouge de papillon en encre bleue, rouge et jaune en haut des poils pubiques de la femme pendant qu'il lui mange la chatte. Elle est comme &lt;em&gt;uma mariposa,&lt;/em&gt; destinée à s'en voler comme une papillon, toujours hors de portée. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le moment qu'il la pénètre, pourtant, elle se rend compte d'eux ne pas avoir de la protection : ils n'ont pas même une capote anglaise. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elle se capote brèvement, puis elle se rend à lui à nouveau. C'est égal : il faut le faire. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis elle pousse un cris en haut vers le plafond de la chambre. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Il faut le faire...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-1711331289363628499?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/1711331289363628499/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=1711331289363628499' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/1711331289363628499'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/1711331289363628499'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2007/12/rio-mon-amour.html' title='Rio, mon amour'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-718181987102977157</id><published>2007-12-24T06:04:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-04-26T21:16:37.561-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Sous les arbres</title><content type='html'>Patrick a treize ans. Il est timide, les filles ne l'aiment pas bien. Il s'inquiète de ne jamais trouver amour. En voyant s'embrasser sa maman et sa papa au milieu de la cuisine, il est quelque peu envieux de son papa, parce que son père a quelqu'une qui l'aime. Les nuits, parfois, il écoute grincer la monture metallique de leur lit dans la chambre à coucher en haut. Sa sœur Avril et lui comprennent bien ce qu'ils font. Des fois, ils peuvent écouter gémir sa maman de jouissance. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Son ami Richard se vant toujours de trouver une différente fille chaque fin de semaine. Il veut tout le monde penser de lui comme un Don Juan, mais la mère à Patrick a dit sagement : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Tout le monde se vant toujours, Patrick. C'est pour impressioner... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Patrick écoute sa mère de temps en temps. Sa mère est encore belle, pense-t-il, à la figure jolie, mais aux seins qui sont quelque peu flasques, aux foufounes quelque peu larges. Il l'a vue pendant qu'elle était tout à poil, pendant un moment d'insouciance après de se bagner. Elle est encore belle, mais passée le trentaine. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Richard approche Patrick sur son bécyque, en criant : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Fais une pipe, toi ! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Mange une ciboire à merde, répond Patrick. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ils se rient. Richard raconte de faire rendezvous avec une autre fille. Pour la première fois, Patrick doute que Richard mentisse. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Toi, tu pourrais être chanceux aussi, dit Richard d'un air entendu. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Patrick fait semblance de faire le sceptique. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Comment s'appelle-t-elle, demande-t-il. A-t-elle un nom ?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Lisette. Elle s'appelle Lisette. Mais il faut te dire : elle pue vraiment. Aussi, elle est sourde.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Sourde ? demande Patrick, en haussant les sourcils. Oh, parle-moi s'en !&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Ouais, elle n'écoute rien. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Avant de s'en aller, Richard dit à Patrick où de faire rendezvous avec cette Lisette : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Dans l'allée sous les hauts arbres, arrièrre du stationnement du resto chinois.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Quelques journées, quelques soirées, pourtant, Patrick en pense. Il a peur. Pourquoi ? Il ne sait pas. Il se peut, c'est la voix de sa mère, la voix de l'autorité. Sa mère dirait qu'il était juste un frotte. Il se peut, sa mère a raison, mais aussi, elle n'est pas encore prête admettre qu'il est presqu'un homme. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais à la fin, il faut le faire. C'est une acte de révolte contre l'autorité, il se peut, mais en base, c'est vraiment l'appel de la nature : Patrick est presqu'un homme physiquement, mais un frotte toujours en esprit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Peu de nuits consécutives, après la nuit tombante, Patrick marche furtivement vers le stationnement arrière du resto chinois, mais elle n'est pas là. Il se peut, pense Patrick, c'est juste un tour de Richard. Après la deuxième nuit ou la troisième nuit, Patrick se pense : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Si elle ne s'y montre pas, n'y compte pas ! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais elle s'y montre, elle l'approche prudentement sur son bécyque pour le checker bien. Elle a certaine allure, cette Lisette : à moyenne taille comme lui, aux cheveux aux anglaises noires en bas aux épaules. Il se peut, elle est également jolie. C'est les yeux pourtant, comme la nuit tombante : il aime beaucoup les yeux de cette fille. Et la peau quelque peu marronne : il se peut, elle est gitane. Comme lui, elle a environ treize ans, aux petits seins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sur son bécyque, il la suit à quelque part saine et sauve. Timidement, elle lui donne un bec à chaque joue, puis aux babines en fermant les yeux. Richard a dit vrai : elle pue vraiment, mais son odeur le passionne beaucoup pendant qu'ils s'embrassent, pendant qu'ils se bécotent. C'est l'odeur de sueur, l'odeur de quelqu'une qui vit en liberté. C'est l'odeur d'une adolescente qui ne comprend pas encore le besoin de se bagner de temps en temps.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ils font du sexe, sans capote anglaise, elle, toujours silencieuse, lui, silencieux aussi. Il fait rapports sexuels pour la première fois sous un haut arbre au bord de l'allée. Pendant les rapports, le sexe de la fille est mouillé, il pue vraiment. Après le sexe, son pénis est collant de sa propre sémance. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;        Patrick se sent différent après, l'expérience, étrange pour lui, parce qu'il n'est plus puceau. Avant de la quitter, il veut la remercier, mais il ne sait pas la remercier parce qu'elle est sourde : elle ne sait pas parler. Elle l'embrasse tendrement sur les babines avant de s'en aller. Elle pue vraiment.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Peu de jours plus tard, Richard lui demande d'un air entendu : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Hé, as-tu fait rendez-vous avec elle ? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Patrick secoue la tête et répond :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Non. Ça se peut, c'est juste ta fantaisie, hé ?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Va te faire foutre, toi ! répond Richard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Personne dit rien de Lisette être une guigoune, il se peut, en raison d'elle être sourde. Il se peut, elle ne comprend pas qu'on a mieux qu'à faire le sexe avec gars inconnus sous les arbres comme cela. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Patrick, il cherche l'amour toujours. C'est douteux qu'il l'aime, en raison de ne pas la connaître, mais il veut qu'elle l'aime. Il veut quelqu'une aimer, comme sa maman aime son papa, comme Richard, dont sa petite amie est quelque peu large.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Toujours le soupirant, il l'espère sous les hauts arbres dans la place arrière du resto peu de nuits, mais elle ne s'y montre jamais.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;La fin&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-718181987102977157?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/718181987102977157/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=718181987102977157' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/718181987102977157'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/718181987102977157'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2007/12/sous-les-arbres.html' title='&lt;strong&gt;Sous les arbres&lt;/strong&gt;'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-5042458725850381336</id><published>2007-12-22T08:42:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-12-22T12:11:28.887-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Homme sans visage</title><content type='html'>Pauline était une enfante unique qui avait quinze ans, sa mère recemment morte de suicide : elle eût engloutti de la mort-aux-rats après d'avoir longtemps fait dépression. Pauline est toujours en deuil. C'est juste Pauline et son beau-père présentement, son vrai père étant parti il y a longtemps, quand elle n'était que juste une jeune fille. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A son beau-père, elle ressemble à une femme: bien en chair, aux cheveux longs et  châtains, aux yeux presque noirs. Peut-être elle n'est pas très jolie, mais elle possède certaine charme physique. Quand elle fait cuisiner dans la cuisine dans sa chemise, dans son peignoir de bain, quand elle fait les ménages, elle ressemble à sa mère désaparue. Comme sa mère, il sait fair cuisiner très bien.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Comme deux mariés, Pauline et son beau-père se parlent des notes : Pauline a toujours connaissance quand le loyer et les notes sont dûs. Son beau-père lui dit combien de l'argent y a t-il chaque semaine. Il lui dit quand la voiture, un vrai char, est en cours de se maganer. Bien que son beau-père est passé le trentaine, ils semblent être  mariés parfois. Ils sont errants, en voyageant de ville à ville.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Tous les jours, elle pense de sa maman : la maman de son enfance, la maman de son adolescence. Elle se souvient des temps quand sa maman criait sans contrainte à son beau-père et elle, des temps quand elle lançaient des menaces de se suicider. A la fin, ils doutaient qu'elle pusse le faire. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais les nuits, Pauline fait des rêves bizarres. C'est toujours sombre, comme le ciel nocturne taché d'étoiles. Elle rêve d'un homme sans visage, sans yeux qui fait amour avec elle. Elle désire ardemment sa touche : ses mains, sa bouche, sa bitte. Le moment qu'il la pénètre d'un doigt, puis de sa bitte, elle pousse les hanches vers lui pour l'acceuillir et s'écrie fort. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Il est toujours forcible, mais le moment qu'il éjacule dans sa bouche ouverte, elle engloutit avec gourmandise sa semence comme un veau qui boit le lait de sa mère. Ce jet blanc l'aveugle, il couvre ses cheveux châtains magnifiques. Il inonde son vagin attendant. Puis elle étale ce liquide laiteux sur ses seins, son cou et son ventre comme du beurre mou au-dessus du pain. Mais l'homme est toujours égal : sans yeux, sans visage. Et elle, elle est toujours mince, svelte : elle est belle, magnifique.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Aussi, elle fait rêve d'une fille de temps en temps. C'est toujours sombre dans ce rêve aussi, noir et blanc. Comme l'homme, elle ne peut voir ni le visage ni les yeux de cette fille, mais la fille est belle et magnifique, svelte, différente qu'elle, qui est bien en chair aux gros seins. Mais elles s'embarquent beaucoup : le sentiment est mutuel. Elles s'embrassent longtemps. La fille inconnue sème des baisers et des patines en haut et en bas de son corps comme une agriculturaliste qui sème du maîs dans le champs. Volontiers, elle ouvre les jambes pour accueillir le mi-doigt de cette fille. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis la fille grignote des babines, des dents sa praline exposée, dressée comme un petit pénis. Quelle jouissance ! Elle prend son pied à plusieurs reprises, sa voix un cri infini. Comme l'homme dans le rêve prévu, la fille est toujours égale : sans yeux, sans visage. C'est elle-même, seulement de plus mince, de plus belle.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; C'est dimanche, Pauline, en chemise, en peignoir de bain. Elle fait cuisiner des œufs dans la cuisine pour son beau-père et elle, mais elle a ses yeux dans la graisse des binnes. Puis elle fait rêverie de l'homme de ses rêves, celui sans visage, sans yeux. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; En souriant avec ruse, elle met un doigt en haut de l'ouverture de son sexe. Distraitement, elle caresse son sexe, lentement le premier, puis de plus à plus vite. San apercevoir où est-elle, elle est sur le point de s'écrier quand quelqu'un subitment met les bras autour de sa taille. D'abord, elle n'a aucune connaissance d'être dans le monde réel ou dans un monde de fantaisie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elle ferme les yeux et soupire de contentement le premier. Ce n'est pas désagréable. Puis l'homme caresse ses épaules en l'embrassant doucement sur les épaules et sur la nuque en même temps. Ce n'est pas désagréable, mais elle se capote : c'est son beau-père qui l'embrasse ! Elle ne s'en revient pas ! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Arrête donc !  crie-t-elle de peur.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais son beau-père ne s'arrête pas : le moment qu'elle se retourne vers lui, il l'embrasse dure sur les babines en serrant ses gros seins. Il ne râlentit pas tandis qu'elle lui soumet peu à peu aux babines invahissives, aux mains baladeuses. Le moment qu'il lui lance une patine sans sa bouche, pourtant, elle le mord dure sur la lingue. Elle le fait sangler.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; En colère, il lui donne une claque dure dans la figure, en découvrant qu'il sangle de la lingue. Elle voit un long couteau sur le comptoir près du four et lui donne un coup de couteau dans la gorge. Le coup a sectionné la veine jugulaire, il y a du sang dans la cuisine partout...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Peu d'ans plus tard, elle s'est marié avec un homme qui s'appelle Claude. Peut-être, ils font bon mariage. Comme la plupart de mariés, ils sont parfois compatibles, parfois non. Ils se chicanent de temps en temps, parfois violemment. Elle est des fois méchine, vangeuse. Comme elle, il est obstiné, capriciex. Comme chaque femme qui reste avec un homme, elle ne va jamais soumettre complètement à son mari. Comme son mari, elle ne révèle jamais ses pensées les plus intimes, tous les deux silencieux comme le grand sphinx de l'Egypte. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais différente que lui, elle a le flair pour l'argent : lui, l'argent lui brûle dans les mains. Elle paie le loyer et les notes, elle négocie avec les créanciers quand il faut payer les notes en retard. Elle fait les ménages et les epiceries tandis qu'il travail à la fabrique. Lui, il est un mécanicien, un bricoleur ; il sait reparer la voiture, sait fixer les pipes sous les evriers. Ils sont à la plupart normaux, il paraît, des membres de la classe ouvrière. Un homme et une femme.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis elle s'emprégne après avec son mari. Ils s'installent dans des nouvels appartements dans une autre ville, où personne ne les connaît. Comme son beau-père, comme le père qu'elle n'a jamais vu, son mari est un errant en voyageant de ville à ville pour chercher du travail.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Près de Sherbrooke, Claude trouve un autre ouvrage dans la fabrique qui fait des crosses pour le NLH. Ors un jour, en revenant du supermarché, elle voit une fille entrer dans ses appartements avec un sac d'epiceries aussi, des vingtaines comme elle. Petite et mince, aux cheveux longs et noirs comme la nuit sans étoiles, elle est magnifique, exotique. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; La fille est asienne, chinoise ou vietnamienne, peut-être née aux Philippines, aux yeux bridés comme deux lignes noires dessinées sur une feuille de papier. Elle est mignonne, mais Pauline pense que le corps de cette fille ressemble à celui de garçon, aux hanches et cuisses étroites, aux très petites miches.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Les restants de la journée, Pauline pense seulement de cette fille. Elle veut parler avec elle, mais elle est gênée.  Elle ne se présente pas jusqu'au lendemain après-midi, pendant que son petit fils prend une sieste, pendant que son mari est à travail encore. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; La fille s'appelle May, née a Viet Nam. Elle est étudiante à l'Université de Sherbrooke. Il paraît que May est gênée comme elle. Peu de moments, elles font la conversation. Puis Pauline se souvient du bébé qui dort dans sa crèche, dans les appartements tout seul. Elle fait ses excuses donc et part de sa nouvelle voisine. Avant de s'en aller, pourtant, elle sourit de May et dit : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Appelle-moi une bonne fois...  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; May dit de tiguidou.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Avant de s'en aller, la petite Asienne sourit mystérieusement comme un secret et chuchote :  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Au revoir, Pauline... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Etonnée, Pauline s'aperçoit d'elle-même avoir chanté la pomme à May. Elle s'en revient pas, quelle audace ! Pauline avait même le goût de l'embrasser, mais elle s'arrêta : le temps n'était pas bon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Quelques semaines, quelques mois, ce n'est pas grave entr'elles : elles ne sont que juste amies. Les nuits pourtant, Pauline fait rêves d'elle-même en lit avec la petite Vietnamienne, une montagne de chair feminine. Dans les bras d'une autre, leurs jambes autour d'une autre, elles sont liées par des lingues, sa propre lingue en rampant entre les jambes de son petite amie comme un dragon chinois. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais une nuit, pendant qu'elle dort, en faisant rêve de son petite amie, elle sent quelque chose mouillée entre ses propres jambes : c'est son mari qui lui mange la chatte. Le moment qu'elle a connaissance d'elle-même gémir de jouissance, elle s'aperçoit d'elle ne plus faire rêve de la petite Chinoise. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Oh là là, murmure-t-elle. Ouais... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elle perd le souffle le moment qu'il force sa bitte profondement dedans elle. Il la baise dure en s'extasient comme un chien à son corps, elle, tendue à l'Eve devant de lui. Le moment d'extase, elle émet une petite sanglote étranglée, à cause du bébé dans l'autre chambre. Il gémit fort en se vidant de sa semence, en frisonnant comme quelqu'un avec epilépsie. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis il renifle, comme il fait un petit rhume toujours. En souriant, satisfaite, elle caresse distraitement sa praline encore enflée, les jambons ouvertes immodestement au monde encore, les poils de son sexe luisant. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis elle entend le son du bébé crier. Avec hâte, elle se lève pour prendre soin du petit qui a brutalement rompu ce bref moment d'intimitié spontanée entre deux mariés de son bruit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Claude et les autres travailleurs qui fabriquent les crosses de hockey vont recevoir une augmentation en salaires. C'est le temps d'une tournée des grands-ducs au centre-ville de Sherbrooke : une vue, un repas dans un resto quelque part dans la Rue-King (ou près de la Rue-King). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pauline engage May comme une baby-sitter. A la robe rouge, au lipstick rouge sur les babines, aux cheveux longs châtains bien coiffées, Pauline est magnifique ce soir. En passant, Claude frotte ses foufounes doucement de la main et dit en voix basse : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Je suis chanceux, moi. T'es la plus sexy de la ville...  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Or il met des mains baladeuses sur ses épaules et l'embrasse doucement sur le cou.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis May y arrive. Le moment que Claude est hors de portée de voix, elle fait sifflement au passage de femme et dit : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Sex-y! Tu ne flashes pas mal ! Si j'étais un homme...  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elles se rient en conspiration silencieuse entre des femmes. Peut-être, la robe rouge, le lipstick rouge sont vraiment pour la baby-sitter...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le dernier après-midi, chez Pauline, May voit des petits marques sur le cou de Pauline, qui sourit satisfaite. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — C'était-tu bien le fonne hier soir avec Ti-Claude ? demande la petite Asienne d'un air entendu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pauline fait signe de oui et sourit mystérieusement à nouveau. Puis May approche Pauline et arrête devant elle. Face à face, elles se regardent un peu, puis May ferme les yeux et laisse une petite marque rouge sur le cou de Pauline aussi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — C'est la mienne, chuchote May.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elles se font des marmoures. Puis elles entrent dans la chambre à coucher ensemble, où elles foutent vite à poil, bouche à bouche comme deux gouramis dans un aquarium avant de tomber sur le lit. Pauline est mesmérée par les petites tours de la Vietnamien, marronne comme l'argile brun du fleuve Mékong. Elle touche de la lingue les mamelons, l'une et l'autre, conicales comme deux petits chapeaux chinois, encouragée de plus en plus des petites gémissements de plaisir de son amie. May arque le dos de temps en temps pour offre son sexe, tandis que les poumons se gonflent en besoin de plus d'air. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pauline approche sa tapête noire comme si au ralenti, les poils proprement coupés, qui luisent de sa propre rosée. Le moment qu'elle goûte cette rosée, elle découvre le goût d'être amer, l'odeur assez forte de faire gonfler ses narines de désir. En mangeant la chatte pour la première fois, elle goûte le fer qui la fille va décharger le moment qu'elle commence à menstuer chaque mois. Ce n'est pas dégueullasse après d'elle s'être habituée du goût. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Le moment que la praline se révèle comme la petite stamène de fleur, le bout rouge, gonflé, Pauline lèche et grignote cette stamène comme une abeille ramasse de la pollène. Mais lorsque sa praline éjacule un jet de liquide opaque, Pauline pense que May a perdu toute contrôle de la vessie et a uriné. Elle ne s'en revient pas ! Mais elle lèche sans contrainte ce liquide pendant que May s'écrie fort en extase. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; May en revanche reste bête à découvre que les seins de Pauline font du lait encore. Il y a peu de marques rouges en haut et en bas de ses seins pâles, laissés par son mari la nuit prévue. May laisse peu de marques aussi, pour pretendre à ses seins comme les siens. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; C'est le lait pourtant qui May convoite, le lait. A la gourmandise de chevreau ou de veau, elle tête aux mamelons de Pauline, qui se plaint doucement de jouissance. Mais lorsque la petite Vietnamien met la bouche vers son propre sexe, aux lèvres, à la praline, elle prend son pied vite en se rendant compte que la tête, que les cheveux longs et noirs comme la nuit appartienent à une autre femme...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Voilà la Delphine et l'Hippolyte à leur propre Lesbos, dans les bras d'une autre dans la chambre à coucher ! Pendant que le bébé fait sieste les après-midis, elles fument de l'herbe, voient de la télévision et commèrent des voisins. Puis elles se fondent dans les bras d'une autre. L'une est bien en chair, au corps de mère, aux jambons, cuisses massives, hanches épaisses, au seins amples, à la bedaine ; l'autre, petite et mince, au corps presque adolescent, mais mystérieuse en air. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elles se serrent en bras un peu après, mais le bébé crie jalousement de l'autre chambre. Que leur lit fasse des fleurs se jeter en air pendant qu'elles font amour ! Ne doutez pas que deux femmes puissent s'envoyer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; En lit ensemble, May dit à Pauline un jour : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Deux femmes, elles sont comme deux balles de couton, molles. Deux hommes, il sont comme deux papièrs à verre, durs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Et un homme et une femme ? demande Pauline. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — L'homme est dur et la femme est molle, comme une pierre et une feuille de papier. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis May avoue :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Je suis victime de l'incest, moi. Mon père m'a violée quand j'avais treize ans. C'est la raison pourquoi je suis une lesbienne peut-être. J'étais hétéro, moi, mais ne plus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Moi aussi, répond Pauline. C'est-à-dire, mon beau-père m'a violée quand j'avais quinze ans. J'ai vingt-deux ans asteur... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis Pauline suggère : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — On doit faire ménage à trois, toi puis moi avec Claude, comme Adam et Eve dans le jardin Eden avec Lilithe. Les aprèms, toi et moi avec le bébé. Les soirées, moi et Claude, toi aussi, si t'as le goût. Claude et toi travailleront les journées pour soutenir les enfants. Moi, je ferai les ménages et ferai cuisiner dans la cuisine. Ça sera bien le fonne. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais May la considère avec méfiance et répond :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Dégueullasse ! C'est archi-dégueullasse ! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pauline sourit ironiquement et la touche doucement sur le nez de l'indice :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Toi, dit-elle, t'es une belle petite puritaine, comme les fanatiques religieuses. Les gays et les chrétiens sont de plus semblables qu'ils voudraient admettre. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Tu n'es pas une lesbienne ?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Je marche à voile et à vapeur. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis Pauline confesse du rêve de l'homme sans visage, sans yeux.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Mais je doute qu'il existe. Toi, t'es la fille sans visage, sans yeux, je crois. J'ai longtemps fait fantaisies d'elle aussi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais May ne dit rien.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A la fin, sa liaison avec May est pour Pauline une déception. Le sexe avec elle n'est pas haïssible, mais son petite amie manque une bitte, différente que son mari, qui en a un dans son pantalon. En plus, il sait utiliser son scimitaire. A la fin, peu à peu, il y a un grand étrangement entr'elles : Pauline est amoureuse de May, mais elle ne l'aime pas. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis May fait une party d'étudiantes la Saint-Sylvestre sans inviter Pauline, qui comprend très bien : elle n'est que ménagère avec un bébé, ne pas une étudiante. Aussi, elle n'a jamais fini l'école sécondaire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Pauline oublie de May en découvrant qu'elle est enceinte à nouveau : elle ne fait plus rêve de femmes sans visages, sans yeux. Elle donne naissance à une fille, brunette, aux yeux  presque noirs comme elle. Le fil ressemble au père, aux cheveux brun-clair, aux yeux bruns tachés de jaune. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Lorsque la cadette fait ses premiers pas, elle met les petits dans une crèche pendant qu'elle cherche un ouvrage toute la journée. Elle en trouve un dans un bar, où elle est serveuse les nuits. Le patron l'aime bien, et elle travaille derrière du bar après quelque temps, en servant des boissons, en faisant cuisiner des hamburgers et des patates frites. Elle aime bien son ouvrage. Les clients l'aiment assez bien, mais elle garde ses conseils à soi. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elle a perdu des poids en masse. En T-shirt, en blue-jeans, elle a le chien ! Elle est naturellement sexy, bien en chair encore, mais la figure est de plus mince, les yeux bruns, de plus durs. Il y a je ne sais quoi de cette femme. Différente des clients, qui sont à la plupart de la Beauce, elle est de quelque part autre. Son accent est un mélange de plusieurs lieus, chaque part où elle est restée. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le patron s'en va et laisse une autre serveuse et elle en charge. Puis un homme entre dans le bar environ neuf heures et demi la soirée. Il est passé le trentaine, en ayant au moins que trente-cinq ans. Il ressemble à un brayon, à la tuque de laîne verte sur la tête, à la chemise rouge du motif écossais, aux grosses bottes éraflées sur les pieds. Dans la clarté des lumières à la sortie du bar, il est à la peau translucide, bien mince et grand, presque sept pieds en hauteur, aux cheveux rousses, aux yeux verts couleur de la mer. Il est au visage rectangulaire, à la barbe rousse qui n'est pas encore pleine. Mais il sourit à elle avec ruse : Pauline le pense d'être orgueilleux. Puisqu'il tombe des clous en dehors, il est complètement mouillé, trempé jusqu'aux os. Assis au comptoir, il demande à Pauline &lt;br /&gt;une bière :  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Molson Canadian, s'il vous plaît, dit-il. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pauline en lui donne une. Il sourit à elle largement et dit :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Donnez-moi un bec, madame !&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — N'y compte pas ! répond-elle. Vous ressemblez à la chienne à Jacques !&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — C'est moi. Je mange la merde, chasse les lapins et aboie à la lune.   &lt;br /&gt; Elle rit et répond :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — N'y compte pas donc. Je ne vais pas vous embrasser, monsieur.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; L'homme sourit à nouveau et dit : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Il se peut, je devrais me présenter abord. Je m'appelle Bernard Roux. Je suis chauffeur à camions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; C'est une bière après une autre. En parlant avec lui, il est difficile de le comprendre le premier, à cause de son accent. Elle pense qu'il est né au village tranquille quelque part dans les montagnes de la Gaspésie. Mais il n'est pas un mauvais diable, lui, parlé sans détour mais bien grégaire, flirteux. Cependant, il écoute bien. Elle comprend bien qu'elle l'embarque beaucoup, mais elle ne fie pas à lui. Il est ivre. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Cette nuit, il passe la nuit dans la cabine de son camion au stationnement du bar, trop ivre à conduire. Il est en cours de transporter une remorque de plusieurs tonnes de rondins dépouillés d'écorce de la scierie. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; En marchant vers sa voiture après le bar est fermé, elle regarde en haut la cabine de son camion. Les marches de l'échelle sont tout hauts. Subitement, elle pense de monter l'échelle, mais elle a peur de tomber. Au lieu de montrer l'échelle, elle entre dans sa voiture pour conduire à la maison de retour.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Quelques semaines plus tard, Bernard Roux rapparaît au bar à nouveau. Ils ressemble à un brayon encore : à la tuque de laîne verte sur la tête, à la chemise rouge aux bottes éraflées sur les pieds. Ils se parlent, elle, ne pas très occupée ce soir. Ils rirent beaucoup : il est bien le fonne. Mais le moment qu'elle se tourne pour verser à un autre client une bière de la champlure, il dit d'un air détaché :        &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — On va se coucher, nous autres. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elle se retourne lentement. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Ouais, répond-il, en souriant avec ruse. Nous embrassons, nous faisons amour. Le lendemain matin, vous me remerciez et faites cuisiner des œufs pour moi. Je les aime sur le plat... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Je le doute, monsieur, dit-elle ferme. Je suis mariée. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Il hausse les épaules et répond :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — C'est pas grande chose. Presque tout le monde fait la même erreur... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — A mon avis, monsieur, non. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Il sourit d'elle à nouveau et répond :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — La bouche dit de non mais les yeux disent... de peut-être ! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ils cessent parler et il s'enivre tout seul. Il passe la nuit dans la cabine de son camion dans le stationnement du bar. Le lendemain matin, il doit faire livraison d'un autre chargé de rondins de la scierie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Chez elle, elle se chicane avec son mari Claude, qui se plaint des enfants ne jamais voir leur maman. Ce n'est pas vrai, répond-elle : elle s'occupe des enfants le temps entier qu'il est à travail. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — C'est moi donc qui ne te voit jamais, dit-il.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; C'est vrai, mais elle ne pense plus de lui à travail : il ne lui a pas manquée beaucoup. Elle ne se concerne que des tous-petits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A nuit, elle fait rêve de l'homme sans visage, sans yeux à nouveau. La chambre est sombre, presque sans lumière. Ils ne peuvent voir que les contours de leurs corps. Ils s'embrassent, puis il la pénètre tandis qu'elle arque le dos, en poussant son sexe vers lui. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis elle réveille d'une halete en entendant le reveil de son mari. Elle fait semblance d'être en sommeil encore pendant qu'il se lève. Après de Claude s'en aller à travail, elle masturbe des doigts...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ils passent la nuit ensemble dans la cabine de son camion dans le stationnement du bar pendant qu'il tombe des clous en dehors à nuit. Tout le monde au bar a connaissance, plusieurs désappreuvent, mais elle s'en fout, elle, toujours l'étrangère, n'importe où elle reste. L'été entier, ils font rendez-vous dedans sa petite cabine après de chaque nuit elle doit travailler, quand il un chargé de rondins destiné pour Maine. &lt;br /&gt; Son mari comprend que quelque chose ne vas pas, mais il est comme il y a une grosse vitre épaisse entr'eux qui les previent à se parler, qui les previent à s'écouter. Peut-être son mari se plaignt un peu de ne jamais voir sa femme, mais il a l'intuition qu'elle ne l'aime plus. On comprend bien quand son épouse est allée de plus en plus à froid. Il ne faut pas dessiner une tableau.&lt;br /&gt; Alors, Bernard Roux apparaît au bar où elle travaille, habillé comme un brayon toujours. A la fin de la nuit, il lui dit :&lt;br /&gt; — Moi, j'habite une petite cabane dans les bois. Viens rester avec moi. On ne mange que des canneberges et des bluets. Les hivers, je vais chasser une chevreuil. Qu'est-ce que tu dis, hé ?&lt;br /&gt; Elle baisse les yeux.&lt;br /&gt; — J'ai des enfants, répond-elle, un mari. Quoi d'eux ?&lt;br /&gt; Mais il hausse les épaules et répond :&lt;br /&gt; — On amène les frottes, c'est que juste...&lt;br /&gt; Elle se rit et dit :&lt;br /&gt; — T'es fou, Bernard, vraiment fou.&lt;br /&gt; — Ouais, fou comme un balai !&lt;br /&gt; Le moment qu'elle apparaît d'arrière du comptoir de bar, il la ramasse soudaine dans les bras à la Richard Gere pour l'amener hors du bar. Elle s'en revient pas ! Les clients du bar restent bêtes aussi. Dehors du bar, elle lui dit :&lt;br /&gt; — T'as vu trop de films américains, tu sais...&lt;br /&gt; — Non, je vois les Simpsons...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Une larme formée au coin d'œil, elle écrit avec un crayon sur une feuille de papier :  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Mon cher Claude... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elle arrête pour effacer le mot « Claude », puis elle écrit :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Mon cher papa, avec beaucoup de regret, j'écris pour te dire vos petit-enfants et moi devons en aller. Tu ne vas jamais nous revoir. Je sais vous allez manquer aux petit-enfants mais il faut le faire, papa. Il faut le faire. Je suis désolée. Avec amour, Pauline...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis elle s'enfuit furtivement avec les frottes de la maison. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;La fin&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-5042458725850381336?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/5042458725850381336/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=5042458725850381336' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/5042458725850381336'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/5042458725850381336'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2007/12/homme-sans-visage-pauline-tait-une.html' title='Homme sans visage'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-6968127331107000354</id><published>2007-12-22T06:56:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-01-03T14:18:25.531-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Morceaux de Guillaume</title><content type='html'>L'adolescence est le temps dans la vie quand les enfants ressemblent à l'extérieur à ce qu'ils sont à l'intérieur : cruels et inarticulés, socialement maladroits et peu certains à soi. Il y avait une fois un garçon qui s'appelle Guillaume. Quoiqu'il n'était pas haïssible, il n'était pas bien intelligent non plus. Il était simple d'esprit et bien ouvert à suggestion. Il était bien fort, aux bras de brayon, mais il était quelque peu éffeminé. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Un jour, pendant des vacanses d'été, un frotte plus grand que lui était censé d'avoir suggéré qu'il fasse une acte sexuelle avec un chien. Puisque je n'étais pas là ce jour, je ne sais pas si Guillaume le faisait vraiment, mais tous les frottes se moquaient de lui en école le septembre suivant. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le pauvre Guillaume ne prenait pas très bien la ridicule. En fait, il se capotait. Il se démenait contre ses persécuteurs quand les taquineries devenaient peu soutenables, mais cela ne provaquait que les tyrans de plus.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis un jour, juste avant de la fête d'Action de Grâces, un entre des frotte tua Guillaume à coups de couteau. Après que Guillaume était mort, le frotte qui lui eût donné de couteau coupa un morceau de sa cadavre pour le manger. Délicieux ! Bientôt, tous les autres frottes faisaient même : ils coupaient des morceaux de la cadavre de Guillaume pour les manger. Tous les frottes, en coupant des morceaux de Guillaume pour les manger, il n'y avait bientôt rien de Guillaume qu'une squelette.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Après d'avoir fini manger Guillaume, tous les frottes retournaient à classe un par un comme si rien n'est passé. Si les enseigneurs eurent remarqué du sang sur leurs vêtiments ou sur leurs mentons, ils ne dirent rien. On ne devrait pas faire peine à leurs petites psychés, tu sais.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-6968127331107000354?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/6968127331107000354/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=6968127331107000354' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/6968127331107000354'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/6968127331107000354'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2007/12/morceaux-de-guillaume.html' title='Morceaux de Guillaume'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-2286582328759490022</id><published>2007-12-22T06:17:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-06-28T12:12:39.076-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Chez Lenny</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt;Chez Lenny&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Tout le monde pense qu'Hélène, ou « Lenny », est lesbienne, maigre, haute comme comme un arbre, aux cheveux châtains coupés près du cuir chevelu comme un gars. Elle est aux épaules larges mais aux seins petits. En manière, elle est hommase, en parlant en voix basse comme un gars. Toujours, elle porte un T-shirt et un blue-jeans. Aussi, elle aime jouer du sport et aime réparer son motobécyque. Peut-être, elle n'est pas belle comme une femme, mais elle est beau au visage.  Elle a certaine allure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Niké est lesbienne aussi, mais feminine, aux traits foncés comme une &lt;em&gt;señorita espagnole.&lt;/em&gt; Aux cheveux longs et presque noirs, aux bruns yeux larges dans une figure en forme de cœur, elle est très jolie. Elle aime porter des jolies robes en mousseline, aux rubans dans les cheveux. Rouge est sa meilleure couleur, une couleur ardente, ardente comme son cœur. Mais elle est une alleumeuse : elle aime bien l'attention des gars, mais les autres femmes sont sa préférence. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Lenny et Niké se voient à un bar où les lesbiennes côtisent, Les Scandaleuses. Ils cliquent, l'attirance est mutuelle. Lenny demande à Niké de danser, Niké dit de oui. Toute la soirée, elles se dansent, vite ou lente, tout près ou plus lointain. Au milieu de la piste, dans les bras d'une autre, la strobe au-dessus, Lenny chuchote à Niké en voix rouée de désir : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Venez voir mon tambour africain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Niké répond en mettant la lingue dans l'oreille de Lenny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Chez Lenny, Lenny joue à son grand tambour africain pendant que Niké danse à travers le plancher du salon des appartements. Peu à peu, à la strip-teaseuse, Niké se fout à poil en dansant à travers le plancher jusqu'à ce qu'elle est complètement à poil. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A la peau marronne, comme une danseuse espagnole, son joli corps luit de sueur dans la nuit humide. Elle est si sexy !&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis Niké se couche sur la moquette de salon, tendue à l'Eve, en murmurant séduisante : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Fout-moi ! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Deux femmes peuvent se foutre, tu sais.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ors, Lenny sourit à elle, puis elle tourne le dos et se fout à poil aussi, séduisante, peu à peu jusqu'à ce qu'elle est complètement à poil comme Niké. Puis elle se retourne vers Niké.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   Ayoille ! Niké voit de quoi vraiment épouvantable. Elle se reste bête à voir que Lenny a un pénis comme un homme ! Que fait-elle donc ?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Il y a deux fins du possible de cette histoire : Niké pourrait courir hors des appartements en criant follement de terreur, ou elle pourrait se calmer et pourrait rester un peu de temps. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Lenny explique avec rassurance, sans embarras : &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Je suis hermaphrodite, moi, tous deux un homme et une femme. Il y a plusieurs sexes, tu sais...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Niké décide donc de rester un peu de temps.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; D'abord, les préliminaires. Lenny se couche sur le plancher auprès de Niké, qui a peur toujours. Niké résiste d'abord, mais elle se rend peu à peu aux baisers doux, aux caresses douces de celui, de celle, qui est tous deux un homme et une femme mais ni un homme et ni une femme. Elles se font également le soixante-neuf.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, la pièce de résistance. Le moment que Lenny veut la baiser de son pénis, elle la permet sans hésitation. C'est la première fois qu'elle a jamais été baisée par une femme avec pénis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; C'est la raison pourquoi, peut-être, Lenny aime mieux le sexe lesbienne : il y a des femmes qui sont prêtes à faire du sexe avec elle.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-2286582328759490022?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/2286582328759490022/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=2286582328759490022' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/2286582328759490022'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/2286582328759490022'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2007/12/chez-lenny.html' title='Chez Lenny'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-1180147566475082932</id><published>2007-06-30T20:55:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-12-22T06:38:46.007-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Proménade dans le parc</title><content type='html'>C'est la nuit tombante dans la parc. Je vois asseoir à une table à pique-nique deux adolescents qui a environ douze ans. En raison d'eux parler en arabe, je ne peux pas les comprendre. A la table à pique-nique, ils attrapent le fou rire en faisant semblance de fumer un cigare fait de papier d'aluminium. A plusieurs reprises, ils rattrapent le fou rire. Avec éspiéglerie, l'un donne à l'autre une poussée pendant qu'il essaie de prendre une touche du cigare de papier d'aluminum. L'autre donne au premier une poussée de retour. Puis ils rattrapent le fou rire à nouveau. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Peu de minutes, je vois cettes bêtises, moi, qui a environ douze ans aussi du temps. Comment bête, pense-je, ce jeu enfantin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Puis ils se lèvent et commencent à promener dans le parc bras tendu bras. De temps en temps, ils se serrent les mains même. Je ne m'en reviens pas ! Je me demande, tout choqué : sont-ils des pédés ?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Il y a des autres Arabes dans le parc, des réunions de familles, il paraît, leurs visages aux caractéristiques foncées comme la terre. Il y a des mamans et des papas en masse, plusieurs enfants, des grand-parents aussi. Je vois des groups de garçons, des groups de jeunes filles aux écharpes sur les têtes. Personne ne promène dans le parc bras tendu bras ni main dans la main comme Jules et Jim là-bas. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; C'est nuit. Les familles arabes sont en cours de s'en aller. En partant du parc, je revois promener dans le parc ces petits amis. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Les Arabes ont un proverbe : on ne fait jamais la reconnaissance d'un ange, d'un ghoule ni d'un ami intime. Peut-être, j'ai vu une paire d'amis intimes, mais il y a du monde qui pourrait se penser avoir vu une paire de ghoules.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-1180147566475082932?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/1180147566475082932/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=1180147566475082932' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/1180147566475082932'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/1180147566475082932'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2007/06/lee-harvey-oswald-did-he-or-did-he-not.html' title='&lt;strong&gt;Proménade dans le parc&lt;/strong&gt;'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-8926005271930192300</id><published>2007-05-29T15:52:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-12-22T07:06:56.094-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Young Cannibals</title><content type='html'>There was once a boy named William. Though he wasn't obnoxious, he wasn't very bright either. He was very open to suggestion. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One day, over summer vacation, a bigger kid supposedly suggested to William that he perform a sex act on a dog. Since I wasn't there, I don't know if William really did it, but when it got around school the following September what he had done, all the kids made fun of him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Poor William didn't take the ridicule very well. In fact, he went nuts. He would lash out at his tormentors whenever the teasing became unbearable, but that only goaded the other kids even more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then one day, just before Thanksgiving, one of the kids stabbed William to death with his knife. After William was dead, the kid who stabbed him cut a piece from his body and ate it. Delicious! Soon all of the other kids present did the same thing: they cut pieces from William's body and ate them. With all of the kids cutting pieces of William and eating them, there was soon nothing left of William but a skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After they were finished eating William, all of the kids returned to class as if nothing had happened. If the teachers noticed any blood on their clothes or on their chins, they didn't say anything. You wouldn't want to hurt their little psyches, you know. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The End&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-8926005271930192300?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/8926005271930192300/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=8926005271930192300' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/8926005271930192300'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/8926005271930192300'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2007/05/young-cannibals.html' title='Young Cannibals'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-2807474796146289459</id><published>2007-05-29T14:22:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-05-29T15:45:13.918-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Children's Story: The Elephant and the Stake</title><content type='html'>In India, elephants are often used by loggers to drive logs down the river. However, elephants are enormous, so they have to catch them when they are only baby elephants. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One time, there was a baby elephant who fell into a big elephant trap. Then he was sold to a loggers camp. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This is not to say that the loggers were mean to the baby elephant, because they fed him every day and washed him. The &lt;em&gt;mahout,&lt;/em&gt; or elephant driver who would ride his back when he got bigger, was always nice to him, but the baby elephant  missed his mother and father very much.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So that the baby elephant couldn't run away into the jungle again, the driver tied his leg to a little stake in the ground every night. Of course, he could have pulled the stake right out of the ground, since he was an elephant, but he thought that he couldn't do it. So he couldn't do it. In this way, loggers in India make adult elephants think that they can't escape by tying their legs to little stakes in the ground when they are only babies. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One day, a mouse heard the baby elephant crying."Why are you crying?" the mouse asked him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The baby elephant wailed: "I have been separated from my mother and my father. I know that I'm never going to see them again!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "But why?" asked the mouse. "You're an elephant. You're the biggest animal in the jungle. If you pull your leg, you will pull that stake right out of the ground. Then you'll be free."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But the baby elephant didn't believe the mouse: he didn't think that he could pull the stake out of the ground, so he couldn't do it.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When the elephant told the mouse that he couldn't do it, the mouse shrugged his shoulders and said: "Then I don't care. It's you business, not mine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A few days later, the baby elephant saw the mouse again. There were two peanuts just out of the elephant's reach, and the mouse had one peanut in his paws. When he saw the baby elephant, the mouse cried out with surprise: "I don't believe it! How come you're still not free?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But the baby elephant shook his head and replied: "I can't do it. It's too hard."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "You have to believe in yourself," said the mouse. "If I doubted myself like you, the snakes would eat me for sure. It's dangerous to be a mouse, you know..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The baby elephant was about to ask the mouse to push the second peanut towards him, so that he might take it in his trunk, but the mouse snatched it greedily and ran away with it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One day, there was a fire in the loggers camp. The fire was soon out of control. Both the loggers and the elephants ran around in a panic, but the mouse wanted to try to help the baby elephant. "Run!" shouted the mouse. "Otherwise, it's all over you!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But the baby elephant just stood there, still tied to the stake in the ground. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Please don't give up," pleaded the mouse. "If you will only pull your leg, then you'll pull the stake out of the ground and you'll be free. But you must hurry." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When he saw the other elephants running, when he saw the fire, the baby elephant pulled the stake out of the ground. Then he ran into the jungle, where he found his mother and his father still living in the wild.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Moral: If you believe, you can do it, but you first must convince yourself in your own mind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The End&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-2807474796146289459?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/2807474796146289459/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=2807474796146289459' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/2807474796146289459'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/2807474796146289459'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2007/05/childrens-story-elephant-and-stake.html' title='Children&apos;s Story: The Elephant and the Stake'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-1878976616677247352</id><published>2007-05-03T01:42:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-05-29T16:31:28.578-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Brebises galeuses</title><content type='html'>Quoique Julie a quarante-deux ou quarante-trois ans, elle est encore jolie, mignonne comme une adolescente. Mais cet ange femelle est vraiment un diable, cette Eve, une Lilithe, parce qu'elle est voleuse depuis de l'adolescence. Quand elle avait treize ou quatorze ans, la police l'arrêta en cambriolant la maison des voisins, mais ce n'est que la première fois pourtant. Notre Julie a longue histoire de voler, de cambrioler, de frauder, en passant du temps en prison, deux fois. La première fois, comme une employée de pension de convalescence, elle se liait d'amitié avec des pensionnaires pour les frauder de leurs économies. La seconde fois, elle dépêcha par poste une chéque au gouvernement pour payer les impôts sans fonds suffisants dans son compte courant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; C'était à cause de drogues : notre Julie est longtemps une toxico : la cocaïne, la héroïne — n'importe quoi. Elle a passé du temps en cliniques de rééducation également, mais elle prend les drogues toujours. Quoi de faire donc ? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Je connais Julie par sa fille Yvette, qui est une amie de ma fille, Michelle. Du temps, Yvette avait seize ans. Sa mère avait juste fraudé ses frères et elle d'un héritage de dix milles dollars chacun, légué par une grand-mère. Bien oui, personne ne voulait la revoir, mais elle pleurait après toute la famille sur le téléphone : « Mon petit ami m'avait quotidiemment battu — il va me tuer ! »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elle restait avec ce petit ami abusant à la Floride, où elle l'eût rencontré comme une strip-teaseuse dans un bar à Fort-Lauderdale, ou à quelque part autre de l'état. Elle s'installe avec lui, puis elle s'annonce d'être enceinte de gémeaux, il se peut même de triplés. Comment sait-elle sans qu'elle ne voie un médécin ? Il faut fait confiance à elle : une femme n'en mentirait jamais de quoi tellement varjeux. Les femmes comprenent bien les telles choses, tu sais.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le petit ami demande : « Pourquoi pas tu ne fais pas avorter donc ? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mais notre Julie proteste :&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; — Pantoute ! L'avortement est péché. C'est moi qui est l'idiote, pas les innés... »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Quels sentiments nobles ! Eh bien, les droits des innés seraient sains et saufs à cause de notre Julie, sinon de juste un détail : Julie n'est pas vraiment enceinte. Il se peut, ce n'est que l'hystérie d'une femme qu'il lui a manquée ses règles. C'est de plus probable pourtant qu'elle est après frauder son petit ami en se pensant d'elle a retrouver une mine d'or, c'est-à-dire, du foin du travailleur honnêt. Pour Julie, c'est toujours un de perdu, dix de retrouvé, il paraît. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alors, le petit ami insoupçonneux commence à soupçonner d'elle ne pas être enceinte après d'elle ne pas se montrer trop longtemps. S'il y a de mauvais traitement, il se peut, il s'y met du petit petit ami apprendre de Julie ne pas être enceinte.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Chez nous, la fille de Julie, Yvette dort chaque nuit sur le sofa dans le salon, sans domicile, enceinte de huit mois, différente que sa mère. Toujours la paillasson, c'est la deuxième fois, le premier enfant, une fille, en soin d'une famille de placement. Mais elle est difficile : toutes les nuits, elle opére un gros ventilateur à cause du bruit. Bien oui, nous faisons presque pneumonie, Michelle et moi, puisqu'il fait vraiment froid les janviers à l'Ontario de l'este, mais Yvette ne peut pas dormir sans le ventilateur, dit-elle. C'est vrai, il paraît : j'essaie d'éteindre le ventilateur de temps en temps en croyant d'elle être endormie, mais elle réveille vite toujours pour me dire de rallumer le ventilateur en termes on ne peut plus clairs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Bien oui, Michelle et moi sont sur le point de mettre Yvette à la porte, mais elle est enceinte, sans domicile. Egalement, a elle fait promesse de payer du loyer une fois qu'elle a commencé à recevoir des chéques de providence de la province de l'Ontario. Pour montre de bonne foi, elle fait ses épiceries de sa chéque de la province, mais elle avait mangé en portions suffissantes à nourrir une petite armée de toute façon, elle, en mangeant pour deux personnes à cette heure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Après plusieurs nuits sur la corde à linge, Michelle et moi sont malades de la bronchite, si non de la pneumonie, peu capable de dormir les nuits en raison du froid du ventilateur auprès du sofa où Yvette dort les nuits. Et la note pour le chauffage ? Mon Dieu, c'est exorbitante, davantage que deux cents dollars le mois de janvier seul. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sans doute, c'est les hormones de la mère future qui clignotent à l'intérieure d'elle comme les lumières de l'Aurore boréale. Ses humeurs couvrent toutes les couleurs du spectrum : violet, bleu, vert, jaune, orange, rouge. Quand son petit ami Brian a le goût de quelque amour, la seule différence entr'elle et un pit-bull femelle ce n'est que le rouge aux babines, le maquilage au visage. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; A la fin, nous sommes en marre, Michelle et moi. Michelle me prend en apart et crie : « Je suis tannée, papa ! Je vais me couper du couteau les poignets si elle ne s'en va pas bientôt ! »&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Parfois, nos problèmes se resoudront. La mère d'Yvette, notre Julie, fait un téléphone de la Floride, en demandant de l'argent pour qu'elle s'enfuisse le petit ami abusant et revienne au Canada pour rester avec sa fille enceinte à la maman aimante. Bien oui, Yvette doute que sa maman dise vraie, sa maman, en l'ayant fraudé de son héritage, mais elle nous dit, bien raisonnablement : « Il faut le faire : ça se peut, elle ment pas cette fois. Ça se peut, son petit ami lui menace la vie... » &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Le début du mois, lorsqu'Yvette n'a pas assez de l'argent pour le loyer, Michelle et moi la foutons hors de camp sous la prétexte fausse d'elle flirter avec le mari d'une très jalouse cousine de Michelle. (Elle ne fit pas vraiment : quelqu'une avait menti.) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Yvette doit retrouver un autre endroit à rester pendant que sa mère fait son aise en voyageant au nord à l'Ontario avant qu'elles se réunissent à la fin. La vie n'est pas toujours juste, mais parfois, il se peut, il y une raison des sans-domiciles être sans domiciles.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-1878976616677247352?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/1878976616677247352/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=1878976616677247352' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/1878976616677247352'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/1878976616677247352'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2007/05/brebises-galeuses.html' title='Brebises galeuses'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-3710671964154414037</id><published>2007-05-02T14:41:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-05-02T14:44:55.710-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Petite cabane dans les québécois bois</title><content type='html'>Le manteau qui pend du crochet arrière la porte,&lt;br /&gt;les bottes inconnues devant le tisson, &lt;br /&gt;le fusil aussi inconnu à l'étagère sur le mur, &lt;br /&gt;les pantouffles ne jamais vues avant &lt;br /&gt;sous le lit dans la chambre à coucher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;L'inconnu fait son affaire dans le bacosse dans la court,&lt;br /&gt;et le chasseur s'assied à la table mise pour deux, &lt;br /&gt;un bol de bluets au milieu.&lt;br /&gt;Sa femme fait cuir toujours du pain immangeable dans le four &lt;br /&gt;en buvant du jus de canneberge pour les reins, &lt;br /&gt;et le chasseur demande ce qu'on va souper ce soir&lt;br /&gt;sans reconnaissance de l'hôte.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8617352-3710671964154414037?l=marcouellet.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/feeds/3710671964154414037/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8617352&amp;postID=3710671964154414037' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/3710671964154414037'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8617352/posts/default/3710671964154414037'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://marcouellet.blogspot.com/2007/05/petite-cabane-dans-les-qubcois-bois.html' title='Petite cabane dans les québécois bois'/><author><name>Marking A Wallet</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/10236725412252629214</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8617352.post-5037322569104255823</id><published>2007-03-26T15:31:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-05-02T15:38:52.140-07:00</updated><title type='text'>White Nights in Rio</title><content type='html'>by&lt;br /&gt;Toe Blake&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"People who are 'unfaithful' do not necessarily desert &lt;br /&gt;one person for another, but are simply driven home to themselves." —&lt;br /&gt;Lou Andreas-Salomé&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Who hath no wyf, he is no cokewold." — Chaucer&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I expected the coming year to be a bad one. Though it was only Christmas, there were fewer tourists in Rio because of the terrorist attack in New York City only a few months earlier. You always hope that business will improve later at Carnival, the busiest time of the year for us, but there was a certain disquiet because of the economy as well. We often have car bombings in Rio — it's nothing new here — but Brazil was expected to default on its loan from the International Monetary Fund for the building of the Itaupu Dam on the Paraná River. The Brazilians expected the economy to collapse completely, ruining people like me trying to run a small business. With the inflation about four hundred per cent a month, the cruzeiro was practically worthless, so I was accepting American dollars. There was fear of another military coup as well: President Mellor de Collor was becoming increasingly unpopular, because of corruption, but he was eventually impeached by the Senate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I'm a taxi driver in Rio, I'm my own boss. I drive a dark green 1969 Volkswagen Beetle that my father gave to me before he left for LA ten years ago, when I was sixteen. Every part has been replaced, the engine rebuilt several times. My father was sending money by post, then the money stopped coming. We don't know what happened to him; he could be dead for all we know. So I'm supporting my family, though my mother operates a sewing machine, sewing fantasias for the dancers at Carnival while my woman delivers babies and does abortions on the side. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I could work for one of the Cooperatives, but I prefer to be independent. I can take the tourists where they don't usually go and get them back to their hotels safely, because few people know this city like I do. I have a cell phone, but I mostly wait at the airport for clients. My rates are reasonable: less than one real. I have a meter, since it's required by law, but it's a dangerous job: I shot a kid trying to rob me once. Since the gun was illegal, I didn't go to the police. Nobody registers a gun in Rio, but you could go to prison if you were arrested with an illegal weapon. You don't want go to prison in Brazil — trust me. I'm not permitted to carry a gun because I have been to prison.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; My clients are mostly North American tourists. About eleven in the morning, I pick up a man and a woman with two children at the airport and drive them to the Copacabana Palace on the beach. The man is tall and solid, with a full beard, partially grey, a white panama hat on his bald head, between forty-five and fifty years old. He looks like a tourist, with his sunglasses, black sandals and black socks, a Hawaiian shirt tucked out of his khaki shorts — all he needs is a piña colada in his hand. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; His wife is a brunette — just gorgeous! — between thirty and thirty-five years old, of average height for a woman. I'm strongly attracted to her — it's the lightning bolt. Possessed of a beauty not easily forgotten, she has the classic French look: a finely chiseled rectangular face and a straight nose, a long and elegant neck. Her dark hair is in a pony tail, with touches of henna; she has beautiful oval brown eyes and thin lips. Her skin is a little pale, but her body is proportional: slender, but not too thin, all the flesh of her body well-distributed. Like her husband, she looks like a tourist: sunglasses, a wide-brimmed straw sun hat, and a sleeveless turquoise cotton blouse neatly tucked into her beige shorts. Her white sandals expose toenails polished red, and she has a black handbag — not a good thing in Rio. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They have a daughter and a son. Their daughter is about ten years old, mousy light brown hair and round light brown eyes like her father, not especially pretty. Her brother, about five years old, resembles his mother — a very handsome little boy. While waiting for a taxi by the curb, his mother will hold out her hand, but he will refuse to take it until his mother insists that he take it. Then he releases his mother's hand again. Some little perverse game on the boy's part, I think. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; On the way to the hotel, the man sits down next to me while his wife sits between the kids in the back. "What do you do for a living, senhor?" I ask the man casually. "I'm sorry, but I didn't catch your name..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Rousseau," he replies, "Robert Rousseau. I'm a university professor in Montréal. Just published a paper in an academic journal on Shakespeare's use of French in Act III, Scene III of King Henry V. Shakespeare wrote a few scenes of that play in French, you know. I thought he had some understanding of French, but he probably didn't speak it well."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then he informs me: "French, not Latin was the lingua franca of the Middle Ages and the Renaissance; the nobles and the bourgeoisie all spoke French, whether they came from Germany, Spain or France. Latin was only the language of the Catholic Church and the scientific scholars, while the peasants spoke their native tongues..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "That's interesting, senhor," I reply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Hey, I was just writing a paper," he replies, with good humour. "You have to publish the damned things from time to time or you lose your professorship. I've just become a full professor, so we're celebrating. My wife and I have always wanted to go to Rio..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; He's relaxed, not at all arrogant. He explains things well enough without talking to you like you're an idiot. I understand him for the most part, though English isn't my native language. It isn't their native language either: they speak French among themselves. I hear the woman quietly scold the children a couple times: "Arrêtez donc, vous autres..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then I ask his wife, smiling at her as I look at her through the rearview mirror: "You are also a professor, senhora?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She has a certain charm, I think. She laughs agreeably and replies: "No, I'm just a nurse — I help deliver babies. I drive across the border every day to New York State because we live in Canada and I work in the States. But I love my job — it's the most beautiful job in the world..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Just a nurse? Professors work hard to get their degrees, I know, but his wife is delivering babies. We don't need a Shakespeare like doctors and nurses, as I see it: Canada's entire health care system would collapse overnight without people like Mrs. Rousseau, though she's working in the United States. Probably no one will ever read Dr. Rousseau's paper, except someone else in the field, but Canada has been closing hospitals due to budget cuts, however — or so I have been told by other Canadians. But if there's anything that Canadians care deeply about, I have found, it's health care.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I like them well enough. When we arrive at their hotel, they check in while I take their luggage upstairs to their suite. Once in their suite, their daughter asks her mother, very politely: "Maman, peut-on aller à la plage asteur?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Their son cries, with all the patience of someone five years old, like him:  "Hé, maman, allons à la plage!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The children are behaving well, but they are clearly getting restless; they want to go to the beach. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Mrs. Rousseau picks up a valise and puts it on the bed in the master bedroom, then calls to her husband, who's inspecting the bathroom and has just turned on the coffee maker: "Robert..." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, my love..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Please take the kids to the beach while I go unpack..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With a loud voice, Dr. Rousseau shouts: "Hey, you guys, let's go to the beach!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The children don't have to be told a second time; they quickly change into their swimsuits, then come running to the door, overtaking their father. The girl opens the door wide enough to let her brother go out first before going out too, followed by their father. I don't understand everything that they said, because they speak French, but I can understand a little bit because Portuguese is similar to French. The Brazilians speak Portuguese, not Spanish, you know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After I finish bringing up the bags, Mrs. Rousseau gives me a tip. She even offers me a cup of coffee from the coffee maker in the bathroom, since her husband has left without drinking a cup. Sitting on the sofa with her in the living room, I look into her brown eyes for the first time as we talk — what playful, mischievous eyes! She flashes a smile that shows the dimples in her cheeks and says, slightly blowing her head: "Merci beaucoup, monsieur."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I bow my head as well, smile and said: "Não há de quê, senhora. The pleasure's mine..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Oh, I know that she's attracted to me, but I do nothing inappropriate, out of respect for her and her family. Still, I want her very much: she is truly one of the most beautiful women in the world, one that I will always remember. I have never seen a woman so beautiful — I am flustered in her presence, barely able to speak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After I drop them off, I look out at the ocean from the parking lot at the beach through my binoculars. The ocean has always fascinated me. I want to take a boat and sail across the Atlantic to Africa one day, all alone with a special woman — that's  my dream anyway. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I want to get far away from Rio, the reason why I have been saving my money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I would like to have seen more of Brazil: you know, hike through the rain forest, see Bahia in the northeast with its African-based culture, or visit the more Europeanized south around São Paulo. However, Brazil is a large country, and we were only in Rio fifteen days. Visitors to Rio are often there only for the beaches and the night life. My wife, Chantal, and I could have easily gone dancing at a different club each night without ever leaving Copacabana, but she didn't want to fly to Rio at first because of the bombing in New York City just a few months earlier, in September. Then she insisted on bringing the kids. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I love my children, of course, but I was hoping for a second honeymoon with my wife. We needed the time to be alone, I thought, because my mother and her father had died within the past year. I was able to prepare for my mother's death because she had battled cancer for a year before she succumbed, but Chantal's father died very suddenly of cardiac arrest; she still wasn't over it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The morning of our second day in Rio, Chantal wanted to go see the Iguazú Falls on the Paraná River. "We have to do it," she insisted. "The falls may disappear in our lifetime, if they decide to build any more dams upstream..." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So we flew from Rio to Asunción, the capital of Paraguay, with a stop in Brasilia, over dense jungle and mountains — a distance of about fifteen hundred kilometres. It was crazy. Our airplane was a two-engine fifty-seat Embraer, made in Brazil, what they call a "medium-sized" aircraft. The airplane felt very small to me, however. I was sitting in the seat next to the wing looking out the window when the pilot dipped the right wing about four o'clock to make a sharp turn — it felt like a roller coaster ride for a moment. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; For hundreds of kilometres, you could see nothing but the trees and the faint mist suspended above them, since it was still morning. It was very beautiful, serene, but the surrounding mountains and the trees looked invincible, and I felt vulnerable. If our little aircraft crashed among these trees, we would have probably never been found, if there were any survivors after the crash. We were hundreds of kilometres from the nearest town, somewhere above the Mato Grosso, a vast forest at least the size of Québec.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then we saw some black smoke, and then the source of the smoke: somebody was clearing land by setting a fire. We were soon able to see large tracts that had already been cleared for agriculture. I swear, it looked like you were flying over lonely prairie in Saskatchewan — there was even a single farmhouse.   Chantal and I looked at each other with disbelief as we saw the forest burning. "That's a whole forest of mahogany down there," I muttered angrily.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Chantal said nothing in reply, still stunned. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Two summers ago, we went camping in the Notre-Dame Mountains. As we sat around the camp fire, I told Chantal and the kids about how St. Boniface had chopped down a big oak in the Black Forest of Germany in order to convert some pagans. When the old Germanic gods didn't strike St. Boniface dead, the pagans thought that his god was stronger than theirs and immediately converted to Christianity. But maybe the old gods haven't hung up their skates yet: one oak won't make much of a difference, but the whole tropical rain forest? Jesus is only one of many gods in this world, as I see it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; We arrived in Asunción early in the afternoon, about two o'clock. At the airport, we were asked for our visas by the Paraguayan customs officer, but we didn't have any for Paraguay, because we hadn't planned to go there when we left for Brazil. The customs officer could have sent us back, but he asked: "You spend money in Paraguay, right?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I thought he was asking for a stipend, so I slipped him three twenty-dollar bills US. It pays to have a little US currency in Latin America sometimes, as well as a major credit card. Then we took a little Cessna over mountains and jungle to a little town across the Paraná River from Brazil called Cuidad del Este — "City of the East." The town was one big bargain basement, with shoppers from all over the world. There were prostitutes everywhere as well, circulating among the foreign shoppers like the flotsam and jetsam stirred up by a whirlpool. I kept my wallet in my front pants pocket, while Chantal clutched her handbag with both hands like a football. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; These rather sullen girls of joy didn't have much allure for me, because they didn't seem to enjoy their work, and my wife was a beautiful woman. Most of them backed off right away when they saw Chantal, but one of them very boldly approached us and offered to service both of us at the same time — I couldn't believe it! Chantal laughed and asked: "And who's going to watch the kids, eh?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That one backed off as well. I guess she didn't want to be a baby-sitter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; We ate lunch at a little German restaurant that looked like a Swiss chalet at the edge of the jungle. The meal was nothing special. I had the hassenpfeffer (that is, if the meat was truly rabbit rather than some animal substitute from the jungle, like a capybara) while Chantal had the sauerkraut. I forget what the kids ate, but Avril complained bitterly about the smell of the sauerkraut that her mother was eating. For Avril, everything was either super, dégueullasse or archi-dégueullasse. The sauerkraut that her mother was eating was archi-dégueullasse, really disgusting, though she wasn't eating it.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The waitress only spoke Spanish and Guaraní, which is an Indian language, while the proprietor spoke only Spanish and German. I tried to talk to the owner in German, but he spoke Low German, not the High German that I had learned in secondary school. The two are separate languages, you know, Low German, spoken in the lowlands of Germany, High German, in the mountains. High German is what we know to be German.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then the owner said to us in broken Spanish: "Stroessner, muy bueno." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Alfredo Stroessner was the dictator of Paraguay thirty or thirty-five years before he was overthrown by the military in 1988 or 1989. The city was originally called Ciudad Alfredo Stroessner when it was first built in the 1950s or 1960s, but the Paraguayans changed its name to Ciudad del Este, because they apparently didn't think that their beloved dictator was muy bueno. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Stroessner was said to be sympathetic with the Nazis, because a lot of Nazis found refuge there after the Second World War. However, the owner was nostalgic for l'ancien régime, because the economy was bad in Paraguay as well as in Brazil: high inflation, and an enormous debt to the International Monetary Fund for the building of a dam. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then we heard a loud cheer. There were five or six Australians at the bar, watching Australian rules football on satellite TV, though it looked like rugby to me. The Aussies cheered loudly whenever somebody scored, which was often in this game, but they were a lot of fun: they sent a round of Paraguayan lager beer to all of the tables a couple of times, and to all of the people at the bar, though there weren't a lot of people. There was just five or six others at the bar, and a couple from Ypsilanti, Michigan, in their forties, sitting at the table next to us. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The couple was in the area to check out some real estate, they said. They wanted to look at some six hundred square-metre lots that were selling for four thousand US dollars. "The lots don't have a lot of amenities," the man admitted. "No running water, gas lines or electrical hook-ups, but we figure the yuppies will buy up all the real estate and build a shopping mall." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They looked like yuppies to me, the way they were smartly dressed; the woman even had the arms of her sweater tied around her neck. But yuppies seldom admit to being yuppies. When we told them that we were from Canada, the man said: "So you're Canucks, eh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "No," I replied, trying not to grimace, "the Canucks play in Vancouver. We're from Montréal..." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The man smiled and replied: "Go Wings." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The Montréal Canadiens didn't have a very good hockey team at the time, while the Detroit Redwings were one of the best, but at least the devil didn't insult the French. A lot of Americans don't seem to like the French or the Québécois, you know, after the events of September 11, 2001 and the subsequent wars in Iraq and Afghanistan. However, this couple didn't like George Bush either: "We're just trendy liberals," the woman joked.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; From Ciudad del Este, we crossed the Paraná River into Brazil. The town on the Brazilian side of the border was much smaller than Ciudad del Este, mostly a draw for the tourists who wanted to go see the falls rather than a shopping centre. But on the Brazilian side of the border, the women were hot! You thought that they weren't in it just for the money. You could have been with the most beautiful movie star in the world, but it didn't matter to these women of the night, practically waving their sexes at the men from the foreign countries. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Chantal was noticeably silent, seemingly intimidated, when a blonde one boldly approached us, laughed and said to her: "You go stay at the hotel and watch the kids — I take care of your man!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I thought the blonde was cute, about average size, with a square body, small, round brown eyes, a small nose and a squared face. She looked Italian, like a model who had posed for one of these Roman statues found at Pompeii before the volcano. Then she started caressing my chest in front of my wife and the kids — I couldn't believe it!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Chantal said to her, with some concern, I thought: "You don't look well: have you been tested for AIDS?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The woman only laughed out loud and replied: "We all have AIDS one day, even you." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then she said to me gravely: "I'm a teacher, but they don't pay us much money here in the sertões..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; With that, the woman disappeared down some street or some alley, trailing a crazy laugh behind her, like a hyena that had just intercepted a shipment of some marijuana from Colombia. "Maybe there's something in the water," I muttered.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It was really a miserable town, the streets all muddy — an open sewer. The rich people lived in sprawling mansions on the outskirts of town, up in the favelas, or hills, that probably would have sold for a million dollars in Canada or the US. But the houses of the poor near the centre-ville were without plumbing, hydro or gas, haphazardly strewn together as if a strong wind had carried them from somewhere distant and dropped them here. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This was our first real exposure to poverty; we had never seen such hovels, except perhaps on television ads begging for charitable donations — shacks held together by I don't know what, maybe string. Where did these people come from, I asked myself, and where would they end up? Upstream, the Parambel in the Mato Grosso was being destroyed by ranchers, always hungry for more pasture, while the poor were being deposited like silt in towns like this one downstream, without prospects for employment.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Economic nihilism," I call it. You destroy the earth forever for profit now, and say: "Fuck the world!" We're spending our children's inheritance, you know, and leaving behind destruction.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; At dusk, we returned to our hotel back on the Paraguayan side of the border in Ciudad del Este, since you don't want to be walking the streets after dark in this town. Chantal made me forget about the Brazilian whores after the kids were asleep, but she reminded me of the blonde one later: "Thinking of that Brazilian whore, eh?" she asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "I was thinking only of you," I replied as I kissed her gently on the lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "I was thinking of the Brazilian whore," she admitted. "I was imagining her with you..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "And?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "I was imagining her with you..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She kissed me, then we sent each other again to the sound of a Paraguayan or a Brazilian TV station blaring in the background, so that the kids couldn't hear us. Maybe there was some samba in the background, I don't know, but I wasn't really paying attention to the TV program.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; What an awful flight from Montréal! There's a lot of turbulence. On taking off and on landing, the children both complain about the pain in their ears, Patrick in particular. This is my first time on an airplane as well, an Airbus. Only my husband has ever been on an airplane before; he flew to Europe as a university student during summer vacation, then did some backpacking all the way to Istanbul. It was probably a lot of fun, but he doesn't talk about it much. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Me, I don't ever want to fly again, but my husband reassures me: "Not all flights are like this one, mon amour."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I only glare at him. He laughs, kisses me, and says to me in English: "You're beautiful when you're mad..."  &lt;br /&gt; I reply: "If that's true, then I must always be beautiful..."&lt;br /&gt; He laughs again and says: "You're always beautiful, Chantal, even when you're not mad. But you're not always mad, eh?"&lt;br /&gt; I relent and we reconcile. Then, after spending the night in Rio, I want to go see the Iguazú Falls all of a sudden. I don't know, I just have to do it. He shrugs and says: "Okay, I feel like hiking in the jungle anyway. Maybe we can do some hiking..."&lt;br /&gt; So we take another airplane, a smaller one, to Asunción in Paraguay. I don't believe it!  We fly over hundreds of kilometres of jungle, not very high above the trees. There's nothing but trees all around. Then, seated next to my husband, who's next to the window, I look to the northwest and see a massive cloud of black smoke hundreds of kilometres away. I think to myself in horror: "Wow, that's the rain forest that's burning!"&lt;br /&gt; I point out the fire to my husband, who replies morosely: "That's a whole forest of mahogany down there."&lt;br /&gt; I don't say anything, but I think to myself: "I doubt that there's any more mahogany to burn..."&lt;br /&gt; The life that we know is about to pass away forever. You feel a certain dread, like you're witnessing the destruction of Eden. You fear that the trees that you see underneath you will soon be gone. It's at that moment that you feel like giving up all hope for the human race, but we see a little bit of paradise: the Iguazú Falls. It's three times higher than the Niagara Falls, they say, but not very wide. The water seems to fall in slow motion as you hear strange bird calls all around you. We even see some spider monkeys in the trees — an occasion that is becoming increasingly rare here by the falls.&lt;br /&gt; Then I see some white orchids. On an impulse, I almost pick one and put it behind my ear, but I stop myself. They could be the last of an endangered species; they might even be extinct now, because of the dam. But I have always been impulsive, and I have always liked flowers. However, they say that the dam has changed the whole ecology of the region; the southwest area of Brazil could even become a dust bowl, with tornados — who knows?  &lt;br /&gt; We arrive back at Rio after spending the night in Paraguay and take a taxi to our hotel. I think the driver has been checking me out through his rearview window, but he's not too obvious about it. &lt;br /&gt; There's something about this man, a je ne sais quoi. He's wearing an old panama hat, now grey. I'm sure that he has had an interesting life, but he has a haunted and faraway look in his eye. I have since seen soldiers who have been to Afghanistan with a similar look. I ask myself now of what war was he a veteran?&lt;br /&gt; The driver flirts with me a little back at the hotel before he leaves, something about driving me around the block, but nothing serious; he's always a gentleman — he's even a little shy. &lt;br /&gt; At the hotel, my husband takes the children to the beach while I pay the taxi driver and go unpack. After unpacking, I go down to the beach as well. I sweep the beach with my eyes, but there's so many people there that I can't find my family. I'm beginning to worry, until I see my husband openly flirting with a girl on the beach. I don't believe it — he's holding her hand, really singing the apple! &lt;br /&gt; I'm still attractive, I think, thirty-four years old, but that girl is much younger than me, between eighteen and twenty years old, if that old. She's around the same age as me were when my husband and I first met, and she's really beautiful. She's young enough to be one of the students in his classes — young enough to be his daughter. I practically gasp when I look at her myself. &lt;br /&gt; I feel really hurt — betrayed. We had good sex — fantastic sex — until then.  I thought that he loved me, I thought that we had a good marriage. I thought that he wanted me because I was attractive to him, that he loved me for myself. I don't know why he would even look at somebody else like that; he could have been more discreet. Oh, he wants  me, but that's out of habit, I think, because I'm available to him — we sleep in the same bed, you know. Maybe he wants his students more than me, I ask myself now. I don't know, maybe he even has sex with his students. &lt;br /&gt; Eventually, I find our chairs, our beach towels and our cooler. I get angry because nobody's there to watch our things. When I see the children playing in the ocean without any supervision, I'm furious, because he isn't watching them either — he's too busy with her. &lt;br /&gt; I wait until he and the children come back from the hot dog stand, then I ask, really angry: "Why weren't you watching the kids while they were swimming: one of them could have been drowning. And our things: why wasn't somebody watching our things? Something could have been stolen."&lt;br /&gt; In a very charming manner, he tips his hat and replies: "I'm sorry, my dear, I was very careless..."&lt;br /&gt; Oh, I want to kill him! &lt;br /&gt; While sitting in our chairs, I calm down and ask him: "Who's that girl you were talking to, eh?"&lt;br /&gt; He replies, still reading his book: "Just a girl..."&lt;br /&gt; I hit him on the arm with my hand and say with a derisive laugh: "You were flirting with her! You were practically ready to steal away with her to a magic castle in the sky!" &lt;br /&gt; He's really defensive now: "You're wrong, my dear," he replies angrily. "You're wrong!" &lt;br /&gt; Then he lowers his voice and says quietly: "It's you that I love, Chantal — I only love you. She's nothing to me, just a pretty girl. I see them every day in class, you know that..."&lt;br /&gt; "No, I don't know that," I reply, angry as well. "I don't think I know anything anymore!"&lt;br /&gt; He looks at me, perplexed, not knowing what to say. I don't say anything more either, but I have a lot of resentment now — a whole lot of resentment. He doesn't even apologize for having flirted with her; he doesn't admit that he was wrong. &lt;br /&gt; I have a white night, I don't sleep well that night at all. He tells me that he loves me and wants to make love to me, but I don't have the feeling of being loved. I feel cheapened — I still resent him. &lt;br /&gt; I ask myself if he wasn't thinking of that girl, though he might have been trying to reassure me, trying to make me feel desirable again — I don't know.  I only know that he hurt me.   &lt;br /&gt; There's nothing in the world worse than wanting to cry after making love — nothing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  When we got back to Rio, we got a ride from a taxi driver who was definitely interested in Chantal; they definitely had hooked atoms. Why I left them alone, I still don't know, but I took the kids down to the beach while my wife unpacked and paid the driver. I could swear that Chantal was even blushing!&lt;br /&gt; It was beautiful that day, the sun high on the horizon. It was about thirty degrees Celsius: no snow, no cold, though it was almost Christmas. The beach at Copacabana is about five kilometres of white sand, bordered by kiosks under umbrellas and a mosaic sidewalk of black and white ceramic tiles in a swirling pattern. The beach was really alive that day. There were people of all ages, of all nationalities: Canadians, Americans, Germans, Australians, Japanese, French, as well as native Brazilians. There were people swimming, sunbathing, playing beach volleyball and beach soccer, skimboarding and surfing. There were lots of women, some of them topless — mostly the older ones.  There were food vendors and taxis waiting at the edge of the beach and in front of the hotels by the beach. Some young men were doing what looked like a combination of break dancing and karate — capoeira, they called it. Some musicians were playing their guitars and percussion instruments under the shade of some trees by the sidewalk. One of them had a drum with a small hole in the centre that made a squeaky sound when you rubbed a little bamboo stick inside it.  &lt;br /&gt; Rio was already getting ready for Carnival, though it was only Christmas. Every year just before Lent, people in Rio wear elaborate — or skimpy — costumes with their tall headdresses and partake in that five-day orgy of excess that makes New Orleans look like the poor US soccer team up against the mighty Brazilian one for the World Cup. By all accounts, New Orleans has never competed well with Rio for the World Cup of Decadence when it comes to Mardi Gras, which is the same as Carnival. In comparison, the New Orleans celebration has a Protestant austerity, particularly since the hurricane, though I have been to New Orleans for Mardi Gras. People in Rio have huge hangovers to nurse every year after Carnival, I'm sure. &lt;br /&gt; While I stood in line at a stand, getting some pizza for the kids, a young woman in a yellow bikini, about twenty years old, was standing next to me. My God, she was beautiful! I had to marvel at her brown and tropical beauty: statuesque and slender. Her dark hair was long and wavy, a little darker than her skin, the colour of cinnamon. She had a pretty rectangular face with round dark eyes and a pretty smile exposing white teeth. Her arms and legs were long and thin, but with good muscle tone, probably from exercise. Her breasts were somewhat small, but young and firm.  &lt;br /&gt; The kids played in the ocean while we talked. I tipped my hat and introduced myself: "Hello, mademoiselle, how are you? I'm Robert Rousseau..."&lt;br /&gt; She smiled as well, seemingly amused, and replied: "Bom dia, senhor. I'm Maria da Conceição, muito prazer..." &lt;br /&gt; The people in Rio are very friendly, I have found. Muito prazer means "pleased to me you."&lt;br /&gt; "What a beautiful name!" I replied ebulliently. "Yes, a magnificent name: Maria da Conceição, Mary of the Conception! Yes, you're very beautiful, my dear. I'm charmed, very charmed. Muito prazer!"&lt;br /&gt; She said "thank you," then I extended my hand and she put hers in mine, laughing, but shyly now.  Then all of sudden, I held my hat to my chest and recited these lines:&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;       "Shall I compare thee to a summer's day?&lt;br /&gt;  Thou art more lovely and more temperate..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Smiling like a Mona Lisa of the Copacabana, she asked: "What is it, senhor?"&lt;br /&gt; "It's a sonnet from William Shakespeare," I replied. "Would you like to hear the rest? It's only a short one, a few lines..."&lt;br /&gt; She thought about it a moment, then replied, laughing: "Okay, senhor." &lt;br /&gt; So I recited the whole poem from memory, all fourteen lines. When I finished, she applauded and cried: "Bravo!" &lt;br /&gt; There were others who applauded as well. Maybe they were her friends, I don't know. I tipped my hat, bowed and said: "Thank you, thank you! But no applause — just throw money..."&lt;br /&gt; Then I remembered the kids and glanced over at the ocean. I tipped my hat again and said: "Hey, I have to go, ma p'tite, good day. Thank you for indulging an old fool..." &lt;br /&gt; Oh, that one might be young again! &lt;br /&gt; I found the kids and gave them their slices of pizza. We were returning to our place on the beach when I saw Chantal standing next to our towels and our cooler. We had to buy our chairs at the hotel and then sell them back when we went home, because who wants to bring back chairs on the airplane? &lt;br /&gt; I couldn't see Chantal's face at a distance because of her sunglasses, but I asked myself, with a little apprehension: "Oh, no! What's wrong?"&lt;br /&gt; When I approached her, she only said to me angrily, in the presence of the kids: "Why weren't you watching the kids while they were swimming? One of them could have been drowning! And our things: why wasn't somebody watching them? Something could have been stolen..."&lt;br /&gt; Of course, she was angry about something else besides our things on the beach and the kids being unsupervised, I thought. She didn't normally worry about our things being stolen; we even remembered on the airplane that we had forgotten to lock our house before leaving. It was no big thing, the house being unlocked; she just called her friend, Alice, on her cell phone when we switched planes in Miami and asked her to lock it for us. As for the kids, I looked over at them from time to time. But I didn't want to fight about it: I merely tipped my hat, bowed and replied: "Forgive me, my dear, I was careless."&lt;br /&gt; Yes, I was very careless...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I live in the old section of Rio downtown with my woman, Lourdes, and our children in an apartment building that was built around the 1960s. Lourdes is tall and full-figured, about twenty-five years old, with deep brown eyes, light brown skin and medium-brown frizzy hair cut short; she wears a turban and a long flowing skirt. She is slow moving, like a cow grazing contentedly in a pasture, with a placid smile, even-tempered; she seldom makes a scene. Her mother is from the state of Bahia in the north, and also dresses in the manner of the baianas, with a long flowing skirt and a turban on her head. Like most baianas, Lourdes' mother is black. Her father is undoubtedly white, but I don't know who her father is. &lt;br /&gt; Lourdes is secretive about what she does for money. Women often come over to discuss business, then they speak in low voices whenever I'm around. I know that Lourdes delivers babies as a parteira, something she learned from her mother, but I'm sure that she does abortions as well. Lots of women in the favelas have abortions; it's no big thing. I'm sure that Lourdes has had an abortion or two herself, maybe has even done it to herself. However, she could go to prison if she was arrested, because abortion is illegal here in Brazil.&lt;br /&gt; We don't talk very much. When I ask her what she wants, she will tell me, but I have to ask what she wants sometimes. In bed, she's usually willing to do what I want, but sometimes, I wish that she would tell me what she wanted without me having to ask. It's frustrating sometimes. She sometimes says that she's tired, but she's ready to please. But then she will smile slyly and ask: "Can you make me come three times, Jecu?" &lt;br /&gt; I can make her come several times, but I sometimes have to ask her what she wants. Fortunately, I know from past experience — I don't always have to ask, but she's shy. We use condoms, because we don't want anymore children, but condoms aren't always effective. The baby, Minha, was an accident. &lt;br /&gt; Of course, we have our quarrels, then everything comes out. While some women are open, expressing whatever comes to their minds as it comes to their minds, Lourdes swallows her resentment like an anaconda swallows its prey, digesting it slowly. Only she can't always digest her resentment. She has accused me of infidelity a few times. "I know you've been unfaithful, Jecu," she says to me one time, bitterly. "You don't come home at night, and I see other women smile at you like something has happened between you." &lt;br /&gt; What could I say — her accusation was just. With all the tourists in Rio, particularly at Carnival, the opportunity is always there. You check into a "honeymoon motel" for an hour or two, sometimes the woman is even ready to pay. It was a woman from abroad who bought me the pair of Nike shoes. Of course, there are men ready to pay as well, but I don't need money that much — I already do better than most of my neighbours. But it can be dangerous, going on honeymoons: I robbed a few motels when I was younger, with a couple of my friends. You could be robbed and killed, so I always have my gun.&lt;br /&gt; Then, as if to soften the blow of her accusation, Lourdes says: "You've been good to the children, Jecu. Manoel has had no other father..."&lt;br /&gt; We have been raising three children together. We are successful, in part, because Lourdes is a peacemaker. The oldest, Manoel, is from a previous relationship, about eight years old. When I come home from work, he wants to practise his kicks with me; he's really into o futebol, wants to play on the national team with the great Ronaldo some day. The girls, Zina and Minha, are five and two years old. The littlest one, Minha, is still nursing at the breast. &lt;br /&gt; I'm teaching Zina and Manoel to read and write, like my father taught me when I was a child; they are both very intelligent. I read to them from the classificados in O Globo, pretending that we're looking for a car or an apartment. I'm also teaching them to count and do simple mathematics, but I only have a few years' education myself, and Lourdes can't read at all. Lourdes and I want the kids to go to school, but the schools are very crowded here and there's not enough of them; many children in the favelas have never been to school, and many school children play hooky. Like a big lantern to little moths, the streets are a lure to the children, and often no adult is at home to supervise them. That's why I tolerate Lourdes' mother. We don't like each other, but she watches the kids.&lt;br /&gt; In the end, I can probably only teach Manoel my trade, which is driving taxis;  he already works on the car with me. The father who doesn't teach his son a trade teaches him to be thief, or worse. Though my father taught me to drive and work on cars, I ran with the gangs for a while as a child, ran numbers for the Animal Game, which is Rio's lottery, but I want something better for my kids.&lt;br /&gt; "Numbers are infinite," I say to Manoel and Zina. "If I was a magician, I could pull numbers out of my hat without ever stopping. You can never count them all."&lt;br /&gt; "Never?" Zina asks, skeptically.  &lt;br /&gt; "Never. But if you don't believe me, a minha filha, go ahead and try."&lt;br /&gt; So Zina tries to count to infinity. She gives up after counting to a couple hundred. However, I am very impressed, because many kids in the favela can't even count their fingers and toes. Both Zina and Manoel could be mathematicians or accountants, if we could only get them into a school. "He who masters numbers," I say to Zina and Manoel, "masters the universe. The rich know their numbers..." &lt;br /&gt; Lourdes is heading out the door when she says to me: "Rosa Moraes is due to have her baby soon. I won't be home much over the next few days, because I'll be over at Rosa's..."&lt;br /&gt; "Okay," I reply. &lt;br /&gt; But I'm busy playing with the children, so I'm not really listening. &lt;br /&gt; Our apartments are very crowded, with Lourdes' mother living with us. We could be doing worse, but we could be doing better. Her mother sleeps in one bedroom; Lourdes and I, in the other. Lourdes and I sleep on the mattress of her mother's brass bed, which the children found in a dump and dragged all the way home as a present for their avó, with some help from their friends. Lourdes's mother says that she prefers to sleep on the box spring because of her back, however, so Lourdes and I sleep on the mattress. &lt;br /&gt; The baby, Minha, sleeps in the same bed with her grandmother, while Manoel and Zina sleep in the living room. We take the cushions off the living room couch at night and put them on the floor to make an extra bed, so that either Manoel or Zina will have something to sleep on besides the floor. It's Manoel who usually sleeps on the cushions while Zina sleeps on the couch without the cushions. &lt;br /&gt; We have no running water, because the landlord shut it off to the whole building; we have to drag water in buckets from a single pump in the courtyard used by hundreds of other people in the same complex, or we buy it from a supermarket. But we could be doing worse: lots of people are doing worse than we are. The homeless people living on the streets and the people in the favelas to the north of Corcovado are much worse off than us, and there's more homeless people than ever before. People come from the country to find work, only there isn't any for most of them.&lt;br /&gt; Rio has been called A Cidade Maravilhosa: "the marvelous city." There's even a song by that title, whose refrain probably everybody here knows. If you could build even a modest house on top of Corcovado, or any one of the favelas surrounding Rio, and look out to the wide expanse over Guanabara Bay and Sugar Loaf Mountain, you would feel like a king; there's no better site for a city in all the world, I think. But the hills are of granite: it would be difficult to sink a foundation into them, not to mention dig water pipes and gas lines. There isn't much room to expand because of the favelas to the north; there's over fifty of them — all on mounds of granite. The favelas and the bairros of the working-class people are overcrowded. Even the beaches of Ipanema and Copacabana are always crowded with people, most of them tourists.  &lt;br /&gt; They say that Rio outgrew its water supply in the 1960s, so there's a severe water shortage now; the hotels draw much of it. Rio was the home of the bossa nova, where the samba and the chôro of the north meets the tango of the south, as well as some North American music forms like jazz. But that was in the 1950s and 1960s: whatever romance Rio may have had for North Americans, it's gone now for cariocas like me. Though I still love Rio, it isn't really a cidade maravilhosa for me anymore, because I have seen the worst of it. &lt;br /&gt; Rio is one great big mess now, and it's getting worse; there's more poverty and more crime now than ever before. However, we cariocas are proud of our subway. Rio has a new subway system, O Metrô, due to be completed by the end of 2002. There are two main lines, which intersect at the Estácio downtown. When it's completed, there will be lines out to Niterói and São Gonzalo as well. You will be able to go anywhere you want in the city then, but it will be harder for independent taxi drivers like me to compete. Then the Cooperatives will take over completely, and the only taxis you will see are the yellow ones with the blue stripes and Radio on the door.  But we will be a great city with a new subway system. &lt;br /&gt; I feel useless here, even while driving a taxi for the tourists. I love my children — I even love Lourdes — but I want to get away. I want to do better in life, for myself and for everyone else. If I can drive a taxi here in Rio, why couldn't I do the same in New York or Los Angeles? Then I could send the money back home. &lt;br /&gt; Of course, I would take Lourdes and the children with me, or send for them once I got the money, but Lourdes doesn't want to go: "I don't know English," she says.&lt;br /&gt; "But you could learn," I reply. "I didn't know English either at one time..."&lt;br /&gt; She says nothing; she just doesn't want to leave Rio. &lt;br /&gt; I don't understand why she's content with so little in life, delivering babies and lighting little candles to Jesus and Yemanjá before she prays at the end of the day. To me, that's living in darkness. I don't want to live in darkness. Therefore, I am neither a Christian nor a practitioner of candomblé, but an atheist. This world is all that we have, and we must be open to whatever it offers us. What it doesn't give us, we take. What we can't take, we make from whatever is at hand. Some people are even willing to share what they have. I try to give back as well.&lt;br /&gt; I don't want to live in darkness; light attracts light. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "The kids want to go out to Corcovado,"  Chantal said, "to see the statue of Christ. Then we're want to ride the lift to Sugar Loaf Mountain. We might even see the old fortress in Ipanema. Are you coming?"&lt;br /&gt; "Is that the one with the arms stretched out," I asked, "the one on Corcovado?"&lt;br /&gt; I held out my arms like the statue that I was talking about. She smiled: "Yes," she replied, "that's the one. What do you say?"&lt;br /&gt; I was about to say yes when I felt a dull throb to my head, what I call "the axe blow." I get these headaches from time to time, when I haven't slept much, when I have been up all night correcting papers, for example. Migraines.&lt;br /&gt; "What's wrong?" she asked. "Headache?"&lt;br /&gt; "I didn't sleep well," I admitted, "but it's nothing serious."&lt;br /&gt; "Anything unusual?" she asked. "Are you having double vision? Have you been feeling dizzy?" &lt;br /&gt; "No, not at all," I replied. "It's nothing serious, a little headache — that's all..."&lt;br /&gt; She touched me gently on the forehead and on the cheeks, checking for fever. Then she gently massaged my temples and took my temperature. "You need sleep," she admonished gently, after putting a digital thermometer in my ear. "But maybe you should go see a doctor when we get back, if you keep having the headaches. It's probably nothing, but it could be something more serious: a tumour, or the beginning of a stroke, for example..."&lt;br /&gt; "It's no big deal," I replied, a little irritated. &lt;br /&gt; Then I said: "Hey, I would like to go too, for the kids..."&lt;br /&gt; "You need sleep," she repeated, smiling. "Besides, you're unbearable when you haven't slept..."&lt;br /&gt; I shrugged my shoulders and said: "Okay, I'll try to sleep. For you, I'll try to sleep. But you're the remedy..."&lt;br /&gt; "Behave yourself," she admonished, smiling again. "I'll only be gone a little while..."&lt;br /&gt; We kissed. "Okay, my dear," I replied. "For you, I'll behave myself."&lt;br /&gt; Before she left with the kids, she said: "I love you..."&lt;br /&gt; "I love you too..."&lt;br /&gt; I tried to sleep after they were gone, but I couldn't fall back asleep. I had daydreams, but of nothing specific. The images weren't clear, though there was lots of green in the background, like I was in the jungle of the Mato Grosso, or maybe somewhere in the mountains. In the end, I gave up trying to sleep and got up. &lt;br /&gt; Though the air conditioning was on high, I was still sweating, because the air conditioning wasn't working right. I informed the concierge of the problem, then went down to the beach. &lt;br /&gt; Again, I saw Maria da Conceição, drinking a bottle of guava juice under the umbrella of a stand like before, when we first met. I gazed at her a moment, then approached her, as if in a trance. When she saw me, she smiled and greeted me rather flirtatiously: "Tudo bem, senhor? How are you?"&lt;br /&gt; "Hey, not worse," I replied.&lt;br /&gt; "That's good," she replied, still smiling. "You could always do worse..."&lt;br /&gt; We made some small talk: about the weather, things like that. She was friendly like before. I'm sure that somebody remarked that there were a lot of people on the beach. She told me a little about herself: twenty-three years old, she said, still living with her parents in Copacabana. She was a senior at the Federal University of Rio, about to graduate soon with a degree in international marketing.  "How do you like Rio?" she asked. &lt;br /&gt; I thought it was very charming the way she said "Rio." She pronounced it "hee-yew."&lt;br /&gt; "What's there to not like about it?" I replied. "The weather's fine and the people are always friendly."&lt;br /&gt; "That's good..."&lt;br /&gt; I told her a little about myself. "I grew up in Montréal," I said, "the only kid on my block who spoke English, since my mother was from the UK. She died about six months ago, my mother."&lt;br /&gt; "Oh, I'm sorry about your mother," she said, sympathetically.&lt;br /&gt; "Hey, it was cancer," I replied. "She wasn't the same person when she died, you know. In situations like these, you almost want your mother to die, so that she won't suffer anymore. But you feel guilty about wanting your mother to die, because she's your mother..."&lt;br /&gt; She didn't say anything, maybe she didn't understand. I don't know, maybe both of her parents were still living. Then I quoted the words to a Beatles song, "Dear Prudence":&lt;br /&gt;"The sun is up, &lt;br /&gt;the sky is blue.  &lt;br /&gt;It's beautiful, &lt;br /&gt;    and so are you..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; She evidently didn't know the song, so I told her what song it was, and by whom. She still didn't know it. "I guess it was before your time," I said, smiling. "This was back in the 1960s — a confusing time of long hair on boys and a world gone mad..."&lt;br /&gt; She only nodded her head in agreement. I still don't think she understood.&lt;br /&gt; At some point in our conversation, she said that she was engaged to be married. She and her fiancé wanted to go live in São Paulo after they graduated and got married, though she sighed: "I will miss Rio, but his family lives in São Paulo. So we will go live in São Paulo with his family after we will get married."&lt;br /&gt; "That's too bad," I replied, "but they still have beaches in São Paulo, eh?"&lt;br /&gt; "Yes," she replied, nostalgically, "they have beaches..."&lt;br /&gt; Then we gazed into each other's eyes a moment. She had such beautiful, round, chocolate brown eyes! "You're very beautiful, ma p'tite," I murmured, "very pretty..."&lt;br /&gt; I was about to kiss her when she turned her head away slightly. She saw that I had the demon. "Hey," I said, smiling, "the only difference between the young and the old, ma p'tite, is experience — that's all."&lt;br /&gt; She looked at me and smiled, evidently amused. "Okay, o meu vovô..."&lt;br /&gt; "Vovô?" I asked, confused. &lt;br /&gt; "Yes, it means 'grandfather...'"&lt;br /&gt; I laughed out loud and replied: "Hey, don't let the bald head fool you, eh? I've had a hard life!"&lt;br /&gt; "It's whatever you say, senhor," she replied, also laughing. &lt;br /&gt; Then she smiled mysteriously and said: "I'm sure that you have made a lot of women happy..."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, and I could make you happy..."&lt;br /&gt; She laughed again, but then turned around and started to walk away slowly, saying over her shoulder flirtatiously: "Adeus, o meu vovozinho..."&lt;br /&gt; Oh, parting is such sweet sorrow, but I think that she was still calling me "grandpa" as she walked away. I guess I'll have to dream the rest.&lt;br /&gt; I soon forgot about Maria da Conceição. About twenty minutes after she left, another woman sat down a few metres to the left of me in a lounge chair that she had brought with her from her hotel. I was sure that she was Brazilian: tall, with an athletic built, almost six feet tall, with long and straight hair, light brown, down to the middle of her back in a braid — she had beautiful hair, and beautiful skin, golden like French fries. She was wearing a royal blue bikini, an orange sarong with a white floral pattern wrapped around her hips. I didn't think she was very pretty, but I was attracted to her anyway. It was her angular beauty, with the narrow eyes and the aquiline nose, that attracted me, though she wasn't really beautiful in the classical sense, like my wife. But she was about thirty-five years old, around the same age as Chantal.&lt;br /&gt;  When she saw me checking her out, she smiled at me and said in English: "Hello, how are you?"&lt;br /&gt; I smiled back and replied, "Not bad, mademoiselle, and you?"&lt;br /&gt; She laughed and replied, in French: "Oh, I'm doing fine, monsieur, but I'm married, no longer a mademoiselle..."&lt;br /&gt; "Hey, that's too bad," I replied, also in French. "I was hoping that you were still single. What a disappointment!"&lt;br /&gt; She laughed and asked: "But why, monsieur? It's no big thing to be married. Nearly everyone makes that mistake..."&lt;br /&gt; Oh, her eyes! She had such beautiful light brown eyes, like a cat — devouring me with those eyes! We introduced ourselves. Her name was Flora, on vacation with her family like me. She was married to a German man, she said, with whom she had lived in San Francisco, California, where they met, until recently. They now lived in Curitiba, in the southern state of Paraná, with their two children, ages ten and four. She said that she had learned to speak French while living in the South of France for the summer as a student; she spoke it well, I thought. She also spoke Italian, because her father was from Florence while her mother was from Brazil. Therefore, I thought, she could have got her angular features from either her father or her mother, if her mother was part Native American. &lt;br /&gt; I talked about myself as well: what I did for a living, where I grew up, and the dissertation that I had written for my full professorship. I told her that I was working on a translation of Rilke as well. I didn't conceal anything, but even told her that I was married with children, that I had been married twice, in fact. (My first wife was Katrina, my love like a hurricane, but that's another pair of sleeves, my first wife.) Then Flora smiled at me and said: "What do you say we go back to my hotel, senhor? I would like to welcome you to Brazil..."&lt;br /&gt; I walked with her back to her hotel as if in a trance. I don't remember what we said, though our conversation was quite animated. It was the fact that I was a foreign tourist in Rio while she was a native Brazilian from another city on vacation too. Though she was a stranger, we were stripping naked together while kissing. Flora was quite original, a student of the classics or something, because she said in Italian, while entering her hotel suite with me: "Lasciate ogni speranza, ogni ch'entrate!" &lt;br /&gt; She spoke beautiful Italian, I thought, but she was quoting Dante's Inferno like we were entering hell: "Abandon all hope, all who enter..." &lt;br /&gt; A strange thing to say, I thought, but she told me afterwards that she didn't remember having said anything — a non sequitur, perhaps. She also liked the size of my penis, apparently: "Oh, you're so big!" &lt;br /&gt; Definitely not a non sequitur, what she said about my penis. &lt;br /&gt; After we were done, Flora asked: "Who's Maria?"&lt;br /&gt; "Did I call you Maria?" I asked.&lt;br /&gt; She nodded. "But that's okay," she said. "You can call me whatever you want. I will be your Calypso while you will be my brave Ulysses who will return to his Penelope. I will gladly change into your Maria like a new set of clothes..." &lt;br /&gt; Then she told me about her husband: "The problem with Kurt is that he's very efficient. If he has twenty minutes, and he can fit me into his busy schedule, we might do it. But we could never mate like eagles in flight because he's an ox — he would crash against the rocks or fall to the earth or something. Me, I'm more spontaneous. It just happened; that's what was so good about it. That's why I used to ride the cable cars in San Francisco: you can meet interesting people that way, you know..."&lt;br /&gt; The sex was good, because anonymous encounters have never been hateful to me. The way she moaned in Portuguese a few times, things like "sim" and "ô Deus!" That was the best part, hearing her cry out in a language that I had never heard before while having sex. The only thing else I remember is taking her from behind, en lèvrette. I wanted to have her ass bronzed, I wanted to bite into it like a sandwich! But everything else was just white or black — depending on how you look at the world; it was like a dream. Or a white night in the summer in the Arctic, when the sun never sets and you can never sleep anyway.&lt;br /&gt;  After we were done, she said: "I think I've seen you with your wife. She's a very beautiful woman..."&lt;br /&gt; When she described the woman that she had seen, I was sure that she had seen me with Chantal. Then she smiled and added: "I've had sex with the taxi driver who dropped you off at your hotel as well. He's almost as good as you..." &lt;br /&gt; After she related that piece of information, it felt like I was eating leftovers at the taxi driver's banquet table, like Lazarus underneath the table of the rich man in the Bible.&lt;br /&gt; That was the first time that I had ever been unfaithful to Chantal, I swear it! I felt bad about it later, really bad. At first, I justified it with Chantal's accusations of infidelity in the past, but I don't know why I did it, except that Flora was available. It must be that I really had the demon, because I loved Chantal — really loved her. I would have never hurt her for anything, but Flora was an Amazon in bed. &lt;br /&gt; There's a difference between love and sex, but Chantal couldn't separate the two while Flora apparently could. Chantal didn't understand that she was my friend as well as my wife and my lover. I loved her — I loved no one but her. &lt;br /&gt; It's easy to blame an exotic locale in a foreign country, I know, but I doubt that we would have committed adultery either in Montréal or Curitiba, somewhere closer to home — at least not with each other. It was just an anonymous encounter, that's it, no love between me and Flora. &lt;br /&gt; Then Flora's cell phone rang. After she answered it, she told me that it was her husband. She smiled and said: "Your Penelope is waiting for you. The gods have decreed that I must let you go..."&lt;br /&gt; We got dressed, then she kissed me as I headed out the door, almost pushed me out the door. I returned to the beach with the smell of her sex on my body and in my beard — you can never get rid of it completely. I swam in the ocean, hoping that the brine and the salt water would conceal it at least somewhat. However, the taste of a woman can be even more briny, more bitter, than even the sea. &lt;br /&gt; We're talking about the Delta of Venus here...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I first lied down with a girl under the southern stars on New Year's Eve on the wet grass of a field outside one of the favelas of Rio after a summer's rain. You could see the moon and all the constellations perfectly: Canis Major and Canis Minor, Capricorn and the Southern Cross, several other constellations — no clouds in the sky. And the hills looked so beautiful: in the distance, even the favela looked beautiful, almost like Bethlehem on a Christmas card. &lt;br /&gt; It was supposed to be a romantic evening, but the girl who was with me wasn't very comfortable; she complained bitterly about the wet grass underneath her. It wasn't a lot of fun for me either — a beautiful night wasted! I feel neither the buildup of sexual tension before the release, nor the feeling of euphoria afterwards — only the sensation in my pinto, that's it. There's only a little squirt of semen rather than a torrent of liquid fire. It is an orgasm without really being an orgasm, reduced to a bodily function like urinating. &lt;br /&gt; It might be amusing now, but she was really angry afterwards: "If you ever try to touch me again, Jecu," she warned, "I'll castrate you!"  &lt;br /&gt; She was around the same age as me, fourteen years old. I was a virgin, she was a virgin — she didn't even know how to kiss properly. What a disappointment! I don't even remember her name now, it's probably just as well. It was one of the few times that I have ever apologized for ineptitude, but she only hit me on the arm with her hand and stalked off. &lt;br /&gt; If I had impregnated her, I would have become a priest! At least that would have been the wise thing to do. However, a certain woman showed me compassion: it was Dona Linda who saved me from the priesthood. I had known her since childhood, had been in love with her since I was small. She was nice and friendly. All the kids on our block liked her, because she was nice to all the kids, like an older sister. &lt;br /&gt; She was a small woman, cute, with light brown skin and long medium brown hair in braids, with laughing almost-black slanted eyes and thick sensuous lips, an oval face and a nice round little ass. She was between twenty-five and thirty, the mother of two or three children, while I was fifteen. I was easily able to carry her in my arms to the bed in her bedroom, I carried her many times. &lt;br /&gt; "I can't change you into a man overnight, Jecu," she said, "because it's a question of time and maturity. But if you listen to me, you'll know how to please me. You'll be a better lover, even a Don Juan, but you must listen; you must know how to communicate..."&lt;br /&gt; I learned to communicate. To do the trick, I had to discover what pleased her — I had to ask sometimes. &lt;br /&gt; The first time, we spent a lot of time just kissing. I thought I knew how to kiss, but not with Linda, because every woman is different. Dona Linda wanted to kiss a long time, without removing any clothes. She wanted to laugh and play; she wanted fun without a lot of passion, at least in the beginning. But eventually, we didn't waste a lot of time, because we didn't want to be surprised by somebody, like her man. &lt;br /&gt; Ever the paqueradora, she gives me little pecks like a bird: on the lips, on the cheek, on the chin; her kisses fall everywhere like the gentle rain just before a mudslide. She flirts, laughing through her nose as we kiss, a light touch here and there. Then she kisses me hard on the mouth. She takes my upper lip in hers while I do the same with her lower lip. Then she slides her tongue inside my mouth. When I place my hand on her small breast, I do it without even thinking, kissing her the whole time without her responding verbally to my touch. Then she stands up to remove her simple dress; it's only a slight interruption as she slides back onto the bed, with bare breasts but still in her panties. Then, after some more kissing, when I am all excited, she stands up again and asks me to remove her panties. Then she laughs and says: "Take off your clothes, Jecu — you have to be naked!" &lt;br /&gt; I grin bashfully, and stand up quickly to remove my clothes while she waits, then I lays back down on the bed. &lt;br /&gt; It was only the second time in my life that I had had sex, awkward like the first time, but much better the second time. She even said she enjoyed it.    Eventually, I knew she that wasn't lying just to spare my feelings... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; My father, while changing the oil in his car, saw the little marks on my neck. He smiled and asked: "Are those rope burns you have there?" &lt;br /&gt; When I only grinned, he teased: "Hey, the boy's becoming a man!"&lt;br /&gt; "I'm already a man..."&lt;br /&gt; My father laughed and said: "And I'll be the next president of Brazil. So who's the lucky woman, eh?"&lt;br /&gt; I smiled bashfully and told him. My father stopped laughing. "She has a man, you know," he said with disapproval. "If he catches you guys together, he'll kill you both. Oi, it's a good thing I have more than one son!"&lt;br /&gt; Linda and her man, Oswaldo, weren't legally married, because people didn't usually marry where we lived, but they had been together a long time; they had children together. I knew Oswaldo, but not well. We might have said hello to each other, or nodded when we saw each other, but that was it. I'd seen him often around the favela ever since I was young. He was tall and muscular, like a circus weightlifter, bald on top of his head with a handlebar mustache. He was much older than Linda, but making money like water as a longshoreman at the docks in the South Zone. I hardly ever saw him, hardly ever talked to him, because he took a bus to work early in the morning and came back at night. I didn't know him well, but I understood that my father was probably right: it was dangerous to see Dona Linda again, because of Oswaldo. &lt;br /&gt; Brazilian men can be very jealous, you know. Like in the Middle East, we have honour killings in Latin America. In marriage, jealousy is sacred; the murder of the unfaithful one and his or her lover a rite, despite civilization and its laws. If a woman suddenly takes an interest in her appearance, her man might get jealous and kill or maim her. He might do the same if somebody even flirts with her. Men in Brazil have been known to murder their women even after they have been raped by somebody else.  &lt;br /&gt; Not every man does this in Brazil, of course, but there was a story in O Globo about a university professor who set fire to his wife because she wanted to join a health club. He didn't suspect her of being unfaithful, only of wanting to be unfaithful; that was sufficient for him. &lt;br /&gt; These killings occurred in a great wave everywhere in Brazil during the 1980s: among the rich, the poor, and the middle class, among all races. Understandably, the feminists demanded stricter penalties, but the rest of the country was perplexed. Therefore, men convicted of such crimes usually received only light sentences, maybe a few years in prison. The magistrates, almost all men, could perhaps see in those that they sentenced someone like themselves: normal, not criminal. Married themselves, they might have thought: "There I go, if not for the grace of God..."&lt;br /&gt; However, I continued to see Dona Linda anyway. Once, after having had sex with me, she admitted: "I've been waiting for you to grow up, Jecu. You were a nice little boy..." &lt;br /&gt; I wasn't a nice little boy, but a malandro who smuggled drugs and betting slips under the wheel guards of his bicycle, which an older malandro called Broadway Joe had bought for me. I was even a sicário, riding up to people on my bicycle and shooting them —  I always killed with one shot. I had been engaged in criminal activity from the time I was very small. &lt;br /&gt; But like my father, my mother warned me about Dona Linda: "She's just a whore, José," she said, "and Oswaldo's a bastard. He'll kill you both if he catches you guys together..."&lt;br /&gt; However, I didn't listen to my mother's advice either, because I thought my mother was a whore too; she was soon sleeping with other guys after my father left home for North America. My father wasn't always so faithful either, I'm sure, but my brothers and I condemned our mother while my sisters defended her. &lt;br /&gt; My mother has had a lot of children: a few stillbirths and newborns who died soon after birth, as well as the ones that survived. My brother, Jorginho, was shot by the police during the gang wars of 1987 — he wasn't very smart, Jorginho. My mother has had a few abortions as well. A lot of women in the favelas have abortions; people just don't talk about it. Women sometimes die having abortions, or present themselves to hospital emergency rooms with internal bleeding and infection. Occasionally, they are prosecuted. &lt;br /&gt; My mother had two or three children by Bruno, a drunk who was also abusive, until my brother Tom and I made him move out. He'd come on to my sister, Lina, who was beautiful like my mother when she was young, while he was drunk.&lt;br /&gt; While my father was still at home, my mother bought a sewing machine and made money sewing, particularly during Carnival, when she sewed the fantasias for the dancers at the samba school in our favela. Several of our neighbours were less fortunate then us, but we sometimes had trouble making ends meet as well. &lt;br /&gt; The economy was usually bad, with inflation sometimes over four-hundred per cent a month — not unusual in Latin America. The Brazilian government was constantly changing or devaluing the currency so that the cruzeiro soon become worthless, like the real and the cruzado before it. Now the currency is the real again. Even the rich were getting anxious, putting their money into foreign banks. Then there were the periodic gun battles between the police and the gangs in Rio and São Paulo. Sometimes, some malandros would even attack a police station. It happened in São Paulo as well as Rio.&lt;br /&gt; Since I was now driving my father's taxi, I felt independent, so I ignored my mother's advice and continued to see Dona Linda. We were in the middle of a morning rendezvous — it was always in the morning — when Dona Linda's daughter rushed home to warn us that Oswaldo was coming. Someone had given us away, it seems, and he had left work early, or maybe one of their children had told him about their mother's "friend." &lt;br /&gt; The little girl probably saved our lives, because Linda and I had time to decide what to do. If the little one had let events take their course and done nothing, Oswaldo would have probably surprised us and killed us both on the spot, because he was armed with his pistol. However, we were arguing even as Oswaldo approached, only a few houses away. &lt;br /&gt; With her dress in hand, Dona Linda pleads: "Please go away, José — he'll kill you!"        &lt;br /&gt; "He'll kill you too, Linda," I protest, whispering hoarsely. "He already knows!"&lt;br /&gt; It's probably each man for himself, but I prefer to do battle with Oswaldo, a jealous husband who's much bigger than me, rather than abandon Linda even to save myself. I probably should have listened to her, but I can't abandon her now because I'm in love with her and I think of myself as a man.&lt;br /&gt; Then Oswaldo bursts into the little cinder block house that he's sharing with Linda and their children, very enraged. Linda has already put on her dress, but I'm standing in front of Oswaldo in my underwear, that's it. However, Oswaldo makes a fatal mistake: he takes aim at me when Linda is much closer, no more than a few steps away. As Oswaldo points his pistol at me, Linda stabs him in the heart with a long knife from the kitchen table, killing him instantly. There's blood everywhere in the little kitchen — what a mess! &lt;br /&gt; Her little daughter has seen the whole thing and is rendered temporarily unable to speak. The image of Linda stroking her daughter's face with a bloodstained hand will be with me always: "You mustn't tell nobody, Ofeia," Linda says soothingly to her daughter. "You didn't see nothing, okay?" &lt;br /&gt; Then she kisses and hugs her daughter.&lt;br /&gt; I put on my clothes, then we think of what to do with the body. You can't call the police, because they probably won't come anyway. If they come out, there will be a whole phalanx of them in riot gear, ready to do battle. If some little criança throws a rock, there could be a riot and a lot of people killed. Therefore, we think of how to dispose of the body ourselves while we clean up. &lt;br /&gt; The body is very heavy, since Oswaldo was a big man, well over a hundred-fifty kilos. So I get a few of my friends, as well as my brother, Tom. Together, after dark, we all try to lift the body into the trunk of my father's Beetle, which is in the front, but it's much too heavy to lift, much too big to fit into the trunk. Too bad we don't have a Camping Bus! We don't have a bone saw to cut it up either, so we tie his legs to the rear bumper of the car and dragging him to a dump. If you had seen us, you might have thought that we had lynched somebody, dragging him until he was dead, since this is a favourite method of lynching people, if somebody has a car. Except that nobody is celebrating. &lt;br /&gt; Somebody might have found the body at the dump the next day and called the police, but the police never question any suspects. Most of the homicides in Rio go unsolved, you know. In the meantime, Linda has cleaned up the place, which takes a long time, with some of the blood dried up before she's finished. &lt;br /&gt; When word gets around of Oswaldo's death, Linda's neighbours suspect immediately that she was involved and shun her. Even though Oswaldo was trying to kill her, people have sympathy for Oswaldo, because people know that Linda was cheating on him and think she's only a whore. Myself, I doubt that she was any more of a whore than any other woman; she just got caught by her man. Sure, she was a little tease, but I don't think she was seeing anybody else but me at the time. &lt;br /&gt; But my mother summed up what a lot of people thought: "She'll get what she deserves, the puta!"&lt;br /&gt;  However, I thought that my mother was just a hypocrite, since she was seeing Bruno at the time. I was waiting for her to get what she deserved too, because I thought, at the time, that my father would eventually come back home. &lt;br /&gt; Dona Linda and I broke up after Oswaldo's death, because I couldn't go back to that place, not after what had happened. I just stopped coming. We remained friendly, but she eventually found another man and moved in with him. I was soon driving my father's taxi and seeing other women, but I learned from Dona Linda more than just sex: I learned about jealousy as well, that there's a fine line between love and hate, between bliss and despair, between making love and rape. A woman knows when she's being raped, but a man can't always tell the difference. &lt;br /&gt; Love and hate are like two islands in a stream that rest side by side, like two hands put out in front of you. When you quarrel with a lover, there may be no other person in the world that you hate more than that lover. And when that lover is unfaithful, you may be driven to commit murder, like Oswaldo — like me later on. &lt;br /&gt; My one regret was that I wasn't the one that stabbed Oswaldo: it's better that a man do such things; it's a question of honour, of self-respect. As I see it, the man was put here to defend the woman, to protect her, and I failed to do that.&lt;br /&gt; Ofeia, the little girl, rendered speechless by her father's murder, talks again eventually, because in the end, the child belongs to the mother: she knows that her mother loves her. But she's never the same, always quiet, taciturn — a marose little sentinel, waiting for something dreadful to happen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That night, I still had the demon — worse than the night before. As Chantal stripped to put on a nightie, I wanted to throw her down on the bed and plough her like a field. Fortunately, she was in the mood too. Just when the sex was starting to get predictable, the tigress would be unleashed in her: she still liked to slide down bannisters at home, à la Mary Poppins, you know — just like a child. &lt;br /&gt; While we were doing it, I put my mouth over hers to muffle her cries, because of the kids. If she tasted Flora on my lips, smelled Flora in my beard, she didn't say anything about it then. Maybe she only tasted and smelled the sea. &lt;br /&gt; After we were done, she snuggled up to me and purred: "Oh, you're an animal..."&lt;br /&gt; "You too, ma chérie." &lt;br /&gt; We kissed twice on the lips. "My headache's gone," I said.&lt;br /&gt; She turned around in my arms, her back to me, but I was still drunk on her body, nibbling the nape of her neck while she moaned softly. We did it again, nice and slow this time.  Oh, God, how I wanted her, spread out like the Eve before me, the tattoo of the butterfly just above the mons puberis! I felt that I was imploding, that I was disappearing into her, both physically and spiritually, and that I didn't want to come back. It was beautiful — it must have been the Viagra! &lt;br /&gt; She  sniffled after we were done. Chantal is the only woman that I have ever had who sniffled right after having sex. That's how I can tell that she has enjoyed it. Then she fell asleep in my arms.&lt;br /&gt; Afterwards, I was thinking of Maria da Conceição. I loved Chantal still, but I realized it was Maria that I had wanted, even though I had been sent off by Flora in the afternoon and then by Chantal that night. &lt;br /&gt; It was those deep brown eyes, that brown body, those small brown breasts. It was Maria's bare back as she was walking away from me that I wanted to cover with kisses. But we always want what we can't have: Maria was the fantasy that I couldn't possess but possessed me; Flora, the liaison that was already receding into memory, beyond memory and forever into the subconscious, along with all the other women in my past. &lt;br /&gt; But that night, when Chantal tasted my pine, I was sure that she knew. But she only looked up at me without stopping...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I have killed several people in my life, the first time when I was six years old. It all started when I was talking numbers with my friends, Gilberto and Rodrigo. Gilberto, who was black, said: "Numbers are infinite, Jecu. No matter how high you count, you'll never run out of numbers. He who masters numbers masters the universe. It's the whites who control everything, because they know numbers." &lt;br /&gt; In a childish attempt to master numbers, and therefore master the universe, Rodrigo and I tried to count to infinity. Rodrigo, Gilberto's younger brother, only counted to about fifteen before he concluded that he had reached infinity. I counted up to six hundred before I realized that Gilberto was right, that numbers were indeed infinite. &lt;br /&gt; "Wow, Jecu!" Gilberto exclaimed, impressed. "Most kids that don't go to school can barely count their fingers and toes." &lt;br /&gt; Gilberto was smarter than me and actually went to school for a while. He was surprised that I could count that high because I was never in school, but my father had taught me to read and count. However, I still don't know how to write very well, because I never had much practise writing. But even at the age of eight, Gilberto already understood the numbers game, because his skin was black. &lt;br /&gt; The rich and the middle-class might deny that racism exists in Brazil, but opportunities are limited for people of colour like Gilberto — for mixed people like me. Gilberto had two older brothers by different fathers: one, whose father was black; the other, whose father was white or mestiço. Both brothers had done well enough in school, so they apply for a government position after finishing secondary school. Only one position had initially been open, but the government hires both brothers. However, the position that they seek goes to a white person. The lighter-skinned brother is given a different clerical position at a lower salary while the black one is hired as a messenger. The black one is hired only because he has a bicycle, which he only got from his family because he's the oldest. It happens all the time in Brazil.&lt;br /&gt; Gilberto, eight years old, reiterates his assertion: "He who masters numbers masters the world, because that's how the rich make their money — by mastering the numbers. Just like the Animal Bankers control the numbers racket here in Rio." &lt;br /&gt; The Animals Bank is the lottery here in Rio; the Bankers are the malandros that run it. It gets its name from the lottery tickets, each one of which has the face of some kind of zoo animal: a lion, giraffe or elephant — whatever.  &lt;br /&gt; Of course, Gilberto is only repeating what he heard some adult say, probably, so I say: "We can get some money, filho." &lt;br /&gt; "How, Jecu?" he asks skeptically. &lt;br /&gt; "We can get some guns," I reply. &lt;br /&gt; Gilberto's eyes open wide with astonishment. "Where can we get guns?" he asks.&lt;br /&gt; "Anybody can get guns," I reply, astonished at his naïveté. &lt;br /&gt; He'd apparently been reading too many books and looking at the maps of distant countries to know his own neighbourhood like me, though he probably knows where all of the countries in South America are located on a map.  &lt;br /&gt; "What are you thinking, Jecu?" Gilberto asks with certain dread. &lt;br /&gt; "We can rob Meném," I reply, as if in a trance. &lt;br /&gt; Meném is an Arab, a Christian from Lebanon or Iraq who owns a grocery store just south of Corcovado; he has a shrine dedicated to Our Lady of Fatima behind the counter. There's a lot of crime around Corcovado, and businesses there are robbed frequently; store owners are usually armed. Everybody knows that Meném is armed, because he once shot and killed a robber, about twelve years old, while the kid was running away. He just left the body lying there without calling the police. We know it's dangerous to rob him, but we think it's the best way to get some money without having to master numbers like the rich, or the Animal Bankers. &lt;br /&gt; Rodrigo is enthusiastic about the plan; he's in right away. Gilberto, more sensible than us, however, is naturally hesitant. "You're not serious, are you?" he asks, astonished. &lt;br /&gt; "Yes, I'm serious," I reply. "Are you in or not, filho?"&lt;br /&gt; Gilberto is afraid to back down, afraid to lose respect with me and Rodrigo, so he says, very reluctantly: "Sure, I'm in..."&lt;br /&gt; So Gilberto and I walk into Meném's store, with Rodrigo as lookout, because I'm afraid that Gilberto will run away if he's lookout. The robbery doesn't go well, however, because it's our first one. Meném reaches for his pistol, but I shoot him in the chest at close range. Meném stumbles back against the wall behind him, knocking over his shrine to Our Lady of Fatima, and falls to the floor. There isn't very much blood, but the bullet must have pierced his heart because I kill him with just one shot — I always killed with one shot. Gilberto and I then take the little bit of money in the till, then flee with Rodrigo. &lt;br /&gt; I didn't want to kill him, but I didn't want me, Gilberto or Rodrigo to die either — it was either us or him. So at the age of six, I was a murderer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Our lives as malandros really began when an older kid we called "Broadway Joe" bought us bicycles. He was tall and thin, pale, with russet hair, about twelve years old, with a ready smile but a cruel look in his grey-blue eyes. I didn't trust him — there had to be a reason for his generosity. After a few days of letting us "break in" our new bikes, we find out: "I need you to take this to some friends," he says. "I owe them some money. I'd do it myself, but I have other things to do..."&lt;br /&gt; He has a brown paper bag with some slips of paper. He counts out the slips, puts some under the wheel guards of our new bicycles, then tells each of us where to go. I deliver some slips to an old woman who lives on top of a hill, an old baiana in her sixties. Since this is a business transaction, she doesn't smile, say hello, or offer me sweets, but merely counts the slips, then gives me about ten thousand cruzados, not a lot of money. She looks at me hard and says: "Give this to Jecu. Tell him that I want my receipts..."&lt;br /&gt; Of course, I understand what's transpiring: the woman is buying lottery tickets for the Animal Game. I put the money under the front wheel guard of my bicycle, then ride back to Broadway Joe's. I'm tempted to skim some money off the top, but I understand immediately that Broadway Joe knows how much money he is to receive; he will killed me if any of the money is missing, I'm sure. &lt;br /&gt; When I come back, Broadway Joe counts the money, gives some of it to me as a stipend, then gives me more "receipts" to deliver to the old woman. It becomes a regular thing. &lt;br /&gt; Gilberto and Rodrigo comes back from their deliveries without incident. It's official: we are now working for Broadway Joe as number runners. It seems like an easy way to make money — right? Well, one day, Rodrigo comes back from his run without the money. Of course, Broadway Joe thinks right away that Rodrigo is hiding it somewhere, but Rodrigo protests his innocence: "I must have lost it," he claims, frightened now. "I put it above the wheel like you told us to!"&lt;br /&gt; With two bigger kids backing him up, Broadway Joe searches Rodrigo, but doesn't find any money on him; maybe Rodrigo did lose the money, I think.    Broadway Joe only sighs with regret and says: "Ah, bem, you send a boy to do a man's work, this is what happens." &lt;br /&gt; For a moment, Gilberto and I think that Broadway Joe is going to forgive Rodrigo his carelessness, but that's not what happens. Instead, he hands me a pistol and says calmly: "Take care of him, Jecu. He has to learn his lesson..."  &lt;br /&gt; I don't believe it! I am so horrified that, for a moment, I don't understand what he's telling me to do. When I look at Gilberto, I see the same panic in his face that must be in mine; he doesn't believe what's happening either. &lt;br /&gt; But Broadway Joe gently puts the gun in my hand and points me towards Rodrigo, who's now pleading for his life: "Please, Jecu, I'm your friend..."&lt;br /&gt; "You know what you have to do," Broadway Joe says softly. "You know what you have to do..."&lt;br /&gt; Yes, I have to do it. If I don't shoot Rodrigo now, Broadway Joe will have his friends shoot both me and Gilberto, as well as Rodrigo — I know that. &lt;br /&gt; Then, as Rodrigo pleas for his life, my pity turns to contempt, because he's pleading for his life. I say as I pull the trigger: "I have to do it, o meu amigo, I have to do it..."&lt;br /&gt; Then, after I have shot my friend, Broadway Joe and his friends put their arms around me and hug me, congratulating me like I have scored a goal in a football game. I don't believe it!&lt;br /&gt; I have committed other crimes: running numbers, robbing stores, selling drugs, pimping prostitutes, hijacking trucks, but I lost my soul that day, the day that I shot one of my friends. I live now as though nothing mattered.&lt;br /&gt; But I am now a sicário, Broadway Joe's hired assassin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Zaca and Cabeludo unite and attack a police station in Rio. For a time, it's them who rule Cidade de Deus, the worst of the favelas. Then the gangs start fighting each other, and the army is called in. Thousands are killed, including my brother, Jorghinho. My mother is almost hit by a stray shot while holding my baby sister, Zazu. &lt;br /&gt; Then, during the fighting, some puta shoots me in the stomach. Gilberto and I shoot him dead, but I'm seriously wounded. I need to go to a hospital, but I prefer to die rather than wait for the police to come arrest me in a hospital bed, because the police are arresting kids in the hospital who have been shot on the suspicion of them being gang members. However, I am too weak to resist both Gilberto and my mother; they take me to the hospital anyway. Gilberto, always the realist, knows that the gangs aren't going to win: "You weren't meant to die like this, Jecu," he says. "You can be more than a malandro..."&lt;br /&gt; Before I recover completely from the stomach wound, the police arrest me and transport me to the prison in an ambulance with someone holding an intravenous bag. I spend some time in the prison hospital before being transferred to a cell. &lt;br /&gt; You don't want to be in a Brazilian prison: I was kept in a dungeon, basically. From the outside, the building looks like a beautiful old fortress from the colonial era: grey, built of solid granite. Inside, however, my cell is musty and humid, particularly in the summer months. There's no electricity, no sunlight, except for a sunbeam coming in through a top window certain times of the day. They don't have clocks in jail cells, so you lose track of the time at first, though I realize eventually that the sun enters my cell just before dusk.&lt;br /&gt; I am kept in solitary confinement in a narrow cell with black mold at the base of the walls, fed moldy bread and given stagnant water. Sometimes, I think they're feeding me every hour just to confuse me. The police interrogate me and beat me several times over what seems like many weeks; the beatings seem endless. I am manacled for long periods of time, given shocks from electrodes hooked up to a car battery. I am naked for long periods of time, but the guards hit me whenever I cover my testicles with my hands.&lt;br /&gt; One time, they put a wet bag over my head until I can't breathe. Another time, I am suspended from the ceiling by the wrists and the ankles and spun around like the propeller of a helicopter.  One guard likes to snap a wet wash cloth at naked prisoners in the shower room, like he's swatting at flies. Another one lines up a group of prisoners and makes each one stomp the foot of the kid next to him — I will always remember the look of sadistic glee in his face. &lt;br /&gt; The guards take care not to leave any bruises or scars on the face, or any broken bones — any physical evidence. They always hit prisoners on the fleshy parts of the body, never in the face. They hit me on the ass until I can't sit, or on the soles of the feet until I can't stand, then force me to sit or stand afterwards. They play loud samba music at all hours of the day, to prevent you from sleeping and drive you crazy. &lt;br /&gt; They know that what they're doing is illegal; we have habeas corpus even in Brazil, you know. But what good is the law if the judges and the politicians are unable to enforce it? Brazil doesn't have the death penalty, probably has never had it since independence. Therefore, the courts can't sentence a man or a woman to death. However, there's little to prevent the police from beating somebody to death or shooting somebody in the head once they make an arrest; it happens all the time. There must be honour even among police officers. &lt;br /&gt; When they are off duty, many police officers become vigilantes and prey upon the favelas at night. However, the police only enter the favelas in riot formation in the daytime, because they're afraid; they don't walk beats in the favelas like they do downtown. They usually only arrest people downtown, homeless people, or somebody caught breaking into a rich man's house in the suburbs. The police are always on hand for those with money. &lt;br /&gt; Then there's justice in the favelas; we have our own way of dealing with things. Whereas the government can't legally put someone to death, the favelados do it all the time. We have our own way of dealing with rapists and child molesters, for example, not to mention murderers and thieves. Of course, suspected informants suffer the same fate as suspected rapists and child molesters — death. &lt;br /&gt; I tried to save somebody from being lynched once, because I thought he was innocent. I don't know, it was just a hunch. Unfortunately, his accusers don't agree, and I can't save him. Sometimes, mobs only follow their hunches too; they sometimes accuse somebody without knowing for sure if the accused is really guilty. If someone has a car, they might drag the accused behind it until he or she is dead. &lt;br /&gt; As a gang member, I have found that torture was usually unnecessary, because people have a tendency to confess or to brag. It's always difficult to maintain a story based on fabrications without being inconsistent somewhere in your story, or too consistent to be credible. Then there's body language: you can tell by looking at someone whether he or she is lying, if you understand body language. You can often tell somebody's intentions beforehand when they are about to commit a crime as well. I always know when some little puta is going to rob me by the way he shifts acts beforehand. &lt;br /&gt; Therefore, those who break under torture will usually break under less extreme measures. As both a torturer and someone who has been tortured, however, I have found that some people will never talk, no matter what. Those people, you either have to release or kill. In the end, the torturer is only a sadist — I could be a sadist sometimes. &lt;br /&gt; I enjoy torturing a certain numbers runner called Broadway Joe, because I hate him — everybody hates him — though he's my conselheiro. A boy accuses Broadway Joe of having sexually molested him. Broadway Joe denies the accusation. Defiant to the end, he never confesses, but we kill him anyway. Only he never gives us the satisfaction of pleading for his life: he even tells us to go fuck ourselves before six or seven of us shoot him. &lt;br /&gt; Even in death, however, Broadway Joe is a mentor for me — especially in death. I try to follow his example while in jail. But if I don't talk, it's only because the police don't ask the right questions. They never realize who I am: they never realize that I am O Xeque, the Sheik, the dreaded sicário who works for Broadway Joe. Probably, they didn't even know that our gang, the "Invisible Gang," even existed, because our gang was never big like Zaca's or Cabeludo's, and the police avoided the favelas. &lt;br /&gt; One police inspector, Porfirio, who is young, even says to me, with apparent sincerity: "We want to save your soul, o meu filho, while you still have a conscience..." &lt;br /&gt; I am so moved by his apparent concern that I would talk, if he was asking the right questions. Thinking like a child willing to obey, I only tell him what I think he wants to know. He has no idea that he's interrogating a small-time gang member who has killed several people. To him, I'm only a kid, only arrested because I had presented myself to emergency with a stomach wound. Porfirio only wants to know why I was shot, but I can't tell him because I don't know why I was shot — I didn't know the kid who did it. &lt;br /&gt; I tell Porfirio only one lie: when he asks me what happened to the kid who shot me, I tell him that he ran away. He doesn't challenge my answer, but I confess anyway, because I have come to trust him. I think he already knows anyway. However, I can't tell the inspector who I had killed, because I never knew my attacker. &lt;br /&gt; The inspector has me look through the bodies in the morgue, but I can't identify any of them. Maybe he thinks I'm only making it up. Because the police never find the body, there isn't any evidence. &lt;br /&gt; Then I tell Porfirio about robbing Meném's store. I don't know why I tell him, but I tell him. Porfirio asks me for details, but, much to my surprise, I have trouble remembering details. For example, I can't tell him whether the robbery and the murder took place during the day or the night. I can't tell him what I said to Meném, or what Meném said to me. I don't even remember if there were others inside the store besides me and Rodrigo. I only remember that Meném reached for his gun, and I shot him. &lt;br /&gt; However, you can't legally call it self-defence because I was committing a crime. Yet it was self-defence, because Meném was trying to kill me, though he was defending himself too. &lt;br /&gt; "Are there any witnesses?" Porfirio asks.&lt;br /&gt; I nod my head: "There were two: Gilberto and Rodrigo, but Rodrigo is dead..."&lt;br /&gt; He talks to Gilberto, who's willing to cooperate, but Gilberto can't tell him much, because he doesn't remember much either. So Porfirio takes me and Gilberto to the crime scene, but Meném's store is no longer there; it's a different store, under different owners — we don't recognize it. The counter is even in a different part of the store, up against the south wall of the store by the door. (Meném's counter was against the east wall facing the door.) In the end, Gilberto and I are no longer sure if this was the store that we robbed: the place is completely different. &lt;br /&gt; "Are you sure that you want to make a confession?" Porfirio asks.&lt;br /&gt; Gilberto shakes his head. "I'm sorry, inspector," he says, "but I don't recognize this place..." &lt;br /&gt; I withdraw my confession as well. "I don't think this is the place," I say to the inspector.  &lt;br /&gt; I think Porfirio understands that we killed a store owner in a robbery, but we can't make a confession: too much time has elapsed, and Gilberto and I were both small then. As well, I think we were both high from smoking bazeado or sniffing gasoline fumes in a plastic garbage bag. &lt;br /&gt; The first principle of habeas corpus: there has to be a body before there's a case; there has to be evidence. The evidence is gone. The police don't want to investigate, probably because there are other more current crimes for them to investigate. The majority of crimes in Rio de Janeiro go unsolved, because there are too many crimes and not enough police.&lt;br /&gt; Before they release me, they admit me to the prison hospital because of an upper respiratory infection — I am allergic to the black mold in my cell. They also want me to recover from the beatings, probably. &lt;br /&gt; After I am released, a man and a woman from North America or Europe — I don't know what country — interview me in English through an interpreter. Of course, I tell them that I am innocent of any wrongdoing. I even cry for the camera — it's all on video. &lt;br /&gt; I am really crying, however, because I feel victimized when I realize what has been done to me. However, it's the journalists for O Globo who break the story; the human rights organizations and the journalists in other countries merely pick up on it.  Today, the name Cidade de Deus is synonymous with the war that the police and the army made on the homeless street children who take to crime only to survive. Only you can't be a child in a place like Cidade de Deus. What can children do when they have to run away from abusive or drunk parents at home, or their parents throw them out on the streets — what can they do?&lt;br /&gt; Though I am about twelve years old then, I look younger. I realize now that children in Latin America are often smaller than children the same age in North America and Europe — something a certain tourist told me. I had considered myself a man, but I don't always act like one in jail, because I'm not a man. I sometimes cry like a child, and I'm ashamed of myself for it, but I was only a child then. &lt;br /&gt; Porfirio, the young police inspector, understood that, I think, but most of the other police only saw me as the enemy.&lt;br /&gt; I learned English from a leftist English teacher who was jailed on the suspicion of being an urban guerrilla. He was surprised that I could read and write, because I had never been to school. But I became radicalized, because the people who reached out to me, those suspected of being leftist guerrillas, were fighting the system.  I consider myself an anarchist today. I have never accepted completely the socialist vision of worldwide revolution and a classless society, but I understand better than most of the leftists the poverty and the injustice that my people face every day in the favelas, having faced it myself. I know that it's not only possible that there are single individuals who make more money than all the people in the favelas combined, but that this is indeed the case. People in Copacabana, Ipanema and Leblon, or Lagoa Rodrigo de Freitas, drive around in Mercedes Benzes and BMWs while those in Cidade de Deus, Dona Marta and Mangueira are hungry and live in shacks without gas, running water and electricity. &lt;br /&gt; But if I can never be part of the white bourgeoisie that live in the suburbs by the beaches, I'm not really a favelado either. The world from which I came — os sertões — will be gone one day. I am a sertanejo from the backwoods rapidly disappearing through deforestation, through the greed of ranchers— some from North America looking for cheap land — who live in large fazendas while their workers are hungry. They mostly grow soya or raise beef cattle for people in North America. &lt;br /&gt; My people are being displaced from a land being destroyed and then corralled in slums in the cities where they go to find work; only there isn't any work for most of them. &lt;br /&gt; However, the leftists give me a new identity: I leave the jail with a clean record and a birth certificate for the first time in my life. As a price for my new identity, they expect me to give back to the community once I start working. I give money for school lunches, for example, for the samba school at O Palácio do Samba as well. But sometimes we hide somebody who is wanted by the police. My family never turns away anybody who needs something to eat or a place to stay until their next pay cheque; we have always tried to be good neighbours even before the leftists reached out to us. &lt;br /&gt; My life as a malandro ended when my father gave me the keys to his taxi and handed it over to me and said: "You don't have to be a malandro, Jecu. Maybe you can never be a millionaire like the people of Ipanema or Copacabana, but you can do better in life, even if you put only a few cruzeiros in the bank every week..."&lt;br /&gt; The last person I shot was a kid who tried to rob me near Corcovado when I was a taxi driver; he was about ten years old. I drove off rather than reported the crime, because I had been to prison, and the gun that I had was illegal. Most of the guns in Rio are illegal, you know. &lt;br /&gt; My father believed that any man who didn't teach his son a trade taught him to be a criminal. He taught me to drive and repair cars, only I learned to be a numbers runner and a murderer despite my father's efforts. I had two fathers: my father, and Broadway Joe, who was my mentor — my conselheiro. I still see Broadway Joe kneeling before an altar that he had consecrated to Xango, one of the candomblé gods, though Broadway Joe is no longer living. &lt;br /&gt; I didn't think about killing Meném and Rodrigo for many years, until after I had become a man. Only then I felt remorse, after having killed many others besides Meném and Rodrigo. I start thinking about it again after 9/11, when I start having nightmares. I have nightmares now: post-traumatic stress, they call it. I now see the people that I have killed in my sleep. I don't always remember their names when I wake up, but I always remember the places where I killed them. &lt;br /&gt; In a sense, I am haunted by ghosts, the ghosts of the people that I have killed. I always expect to be shot one day, like all the people that I have shot, because I drive a taxi.&lt;br /&gt; It's an exciting life, running the streets of Cidade de Deus with my friends — never a dull moment. But you never see any old malandros in Cidade de Deus: a lot of them don't make it to the age of fifteen. Broadway Joe was only about fourteen or fifteen when we killed him.&lt;br /&gt; My father was right, I realized: I could do better in life than end up dead before I was fifteen. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; You have seen the taxi driver twice today. The first time was outside the old fortress in Copacabana; the second time, by the statue of Christ on Corcovado. Is it just coincidence, or has he been following you? Maybe you should feel threatened, but you don't feel threatened. Rather, you find his presence reassuring, like he's there to protect you. You think that he would help you, if there was any trouble, but this one seems shy.  Maybe he doesn't know what to say, or maybe he respects the sanctity of marriage, knowing that you're married. You don't know.&lt;br /&gt; Right away, you're struck by how good-looking he is: thin, of average size, with wavy medium-dark hair, brown skin the colour of caramel, and narrow dark green eyes. There's a faraway look in his eyes — that's what really gets you. You like his smile; he has a beautiful smile, you think, and brilliant white teeth. He could be an Arab or a Moor, since his features are Iberian but his skin is dark. He has faded blue jeans with a hole in the right knee, and old white Nike tennis shoes — definitely casual. He's wearing a grey panama hat and a yellow Brazilian national soccer team jersey with Brasil in green letters across the chest, to which he has clipped his sunglasses. &lt;br /&gt; He looks like Kurt Cobain, but with dark features — you think he's a Pisces. He's young in years without really being young. He has probably never really been young, you think, but he's polite; he knows how to treat a lady. He has the look of someone who has known suffering, who thinks that he can't escape it. Yet there's a certain fatalism but not a melancholy, a joie de vivre despite his situation. &lt;br /&gt; When another taxi takes you and the children from the fortress to Corcovado, you see him pull up behind you with another client, though you pretend not to notice. You settle with the first driver, then begin your ascent to the top of Corcovado, a tall hill overlooking Rio — a climb of about a kilometre. The children run ahead of you, but you keep a steady pace, stopping only when they stop and you catch up to them. You're in good shape from swimming many years, but it's good exercise, climbing to the top of Corcovado. By the time you get to the top, the children are tired, but so are you. But the climb is worth the trouble: from Corcovado, you can see Guanabara Bay perfectly. &lt;br /&gt; What a splendid view, the vastness of it all — it all looks new to you! You can see Sugar Loaf Mountain in the morning mist, a lake, Lagoa Rodrigo de Freitas, and the beaches of Copacabana and Ipanema. You have the strong urge to fly. You would like to spread your wings and soar over Guanabara Bay. If you could, you would fly to Sugar Loaf Mountain and beyond, out to the sea, like a tern or a sea gull. &lt;br /&gt; Then there's O Cristo Redentor, the statue of Christ, facing the bay and the city. This is not a religious statue of Christ, you don't think, since he isn't being crucified, but a secular one, embodying the ideals of liberty, equality and fraternity — those of the French Revolution. Nevertheless, you're moved by it. Everybody has their own Jesus, you know. With arms spread wide, this Jesus wants to take the whole world in an embrace, it seems. For you, it's a mystical experience: you want to take the whole world in a loving embrace as well. You feel a love for everybody. You're not a religious person, but you consider yourself spiritual.&lt;br /&gt; Immersed in your thoughts, overcome with emotion, you forget the taxi driver for a while, until he comes up from behind and speaks to you: "Bon dia, senhora," he says.&lt;br /&gt; You look at him and say good morning as well. He likes the lilt of your voice, the way your voice trails off at the end of a phrase. He suspects that you're not from the United States, but from somewhere else, like maybe Canada. &lt;br /&gt; His voice is calm, self-assured. He speaks English well enough, in measured tones.  "I'm sorry, senhora," he says, smiling, "but I don't remember your name, though I remember you..."&lt;br /&gt; "Chantal," you remind him, "my name is Chantal..."&lt;br /&gt; "I am José..."&lt;br /&gt; He pronounces his name like the French, not like the Spanish. He pronounces your name correctly as well, since those who speak Portuguese pronounce the ch-sound like the French. But he pronounces Rio "hee-yew," and your family name "hoo-so." You think it's a pleasant little eccentricity, the way he aspirates the letter r like the English letter h on words that begin with the letter r. But the Brazilians are different than the Latin Americans who speak Spanish, because they speak Portuguese, which is softer, less emphatic, than Spanish — more like French. You like the way he speaks. &lt;br /&gt; Then he reminds you that he drives a taxi and offers to take you anywhere you want to go: "I've been around the block a few times," he tells you, smiling again. &lt;br /&gt; You accept his offer. You talk about yourselves as you walk down to his car. You tell him that you and your family flew to Paraguay, then crossed back to Brazil to see the falls on the Iguazú River. He relates that his paternal grandmother was a Guaraní Indian from Paraguay while his grandfather was German. "Maybe it was the Guaraní who built the dam," he says, "since they live on both sides of the river..."&lt;br /&gt;  His father was born in the Parambel in the Mato Grosso, where his grandparents met and presumably got married. Both of his paternal grandparents were refugees. His grandfather came to Brazil from Germany to escape the Nazis while his grandmother and her family fled a terrible war in the Gran Chaco of Paraguay during the 1930s. You react with horror when he says that most of the men in the Gran Chaco were killed in that war. &lt;br /&gt; "My father was a fazendeiro for a while," he says, "with a herd of cattle on fifteen-hundred acres, hacked from the jungle by machete. But he was forced from his land at gunpoint by a richer and more powerful fazendeiro..." &lt;br /&gt; Again, you react with horror, but there's no bitterness in his voice, no sense of injustice, nor any haste to tell his story. That's life, he seems to say: the bigger fish will devour the smaller fish. The price for pressing your claim could be death, you know. He who has a gun and some bodyguards can expropriate the land of smaller landowners, no matter what — it happens all the time in Brazil. &lt;br /&gt; Eventually, he relates, his father came to Rio, where he drove a taxi, but the economy was much better in the 1960s. His mother was from the state of Bahia, to the north of Rio. His mother was a beautiful black woman, he says, who had lots of children. Then his parents split up: "My father went to North America to find work," he says, "but the money stopped after a while, and we never heard from him again. He's probably dead. Maybe he was killed by a robber, I don't know."&lt;br /&gt; Of course, you feel sorry for him. You touch his hand and tell him: "That's too bad about your father, José."&lt;br /&gt; He shrugs his shoulders and replies: "It happens, senhora. I might have to leave home too some day. My woman and I live with her mother and our three children in two very crowded apartments. We aren't married, but a casimento in Brazil is not the same as a marriage in the North American sense, because people here don't usually get married legally. That's to say, it's a middle class thing, something that people who want to be respectable might do. So we aren't married, though it's like we're married. My woman is uma parteira..."&lt;br /&gt; "A parteira?" you ask, interested. "I'm sorry, but I don't understand..."&lt;br /&gt; "It's not a bad thing, senhora," he replies slowly, "but we don't talk about what parteiras do in Brazil, because it concerns women. Let us just say that it has something to do with babies..." &lt;br /&gt; You don't know, maybe he's trying to tell you that his friend is a nurse. Again, there's no haste to tell his story, but he doesn't seem comfortable talking about parteiras. &lt;br /&gt; At the bottom of Corcovado, he asks: "Where would senhora like to go now?" &lt;br /&gt; "The children want to ride the lift up Sugar Loaf Mountain," you reply.&lt;br /&gt; He smiles and asks: "And what does senhora want to do?" &lt;br /&gt; You laugh and reply: "Senhora wants to ride the lift with the children..."&lt;br /&gt; He laughs as well and says: "It's whatever you say, senhora, but it's a long walk to the top of Sugar Loaf Mountain — at least a couple kilometres."&lt;br /&gt; "Then the children will be tired," you reply. "The little one, Patrick, he was a rocket in a previous life, I think — he has so much energy!"&lt;br /&gt; It's a joke, your son being a rocket, but he doesn't seem to understand. He only replies: "You have a pretty smile, senhora. You could be a movie star..."&lt;br /&gt; You thank him for the compliment, but he doesn't talk much after that, perhaps because of the children, but you squeeze his hand furtively one time on the way down to the bottom of Corcovado. However, you sit in the back seat of his car, a dark green Volkswagen Beetle from the 1960s, between the children while talking with him. &lt;br /&gt; When you arrive at Sugar Loaf Mountain, he waits while you ride the lift with the children, then he takes you back to your hotel. Since their father already has gone down at the beach, you let the children go down to the beach too, but you call your husband on your cell phone first. After the children are gone, the taxi driver says: "I like you, senhora. You are simpática..."&lt;br /&gt; He takes your hands and lightly kisses your fingers. He admires your hands with their long and elegant fingers and asks if you play the piano. You tell him that you have played since you were a child; you can play Beethoven and Rachmaninoff. "I can play the Appassionata," you say with some pride. "It's very fast, but maybe I could be a concert pianist..."&lt;br /&gt; Then he notices that you aren't wearing a wedding ring. He sees no mark from any ring on your ring finger at all and asks, surprised: "You don't have a wedding ring, senhora?" &lt;br /&gt; You shake your head. "I lost it," you reply vaguely. "I was heartbroken for a long time..."&lt;br /&gt; You go prepare some coffee in the coffee maker in the bathroom, as if in a trance, then you kiss the taxi driver. In the bedroom, you are simpáticos — you surrender to him completely. Then you raise a cry to the ceiling of your bedroom. You cry out in a voice that you don't even recognize as your own.&lt;br /&gt; Some men are invasive, but he encourages you to open up like a flower, little by little, until you take your foot. Then he involuntarily jerks his penis hard the moment that he ejaculates. It hurts a little, but your face and the upper part of your body are flush — you have a glow. &lt;br /&gt; You tell him "thank you" when you're done. He replies: "Não há de quê, senhora..."&lt;br /&gt; Stretched out lazily on the bed with the sun coming in through the window, like a model in a painting by Modigliani or Riopelle, you don't feel like getting up and getting dressed, but your husband and your children will soon come back. Reality intrudes, so you get dressed. You extend your hand and squeeze his before you get up. You put on a robe and have a cup of coffee with him afterwards. Then he kisses you tenderly on the hands and on the lips one more time before he leaves. &lt;br /&gt; It has been a pleasant afternoon, but you have trouble making sense of it after he's gone: his hand in your hair and on your breast, his mouth to yours... You feel him inside you even after he's gone, but you have trouble making sense of it now. It shouldn't have been beautiful, because he isn't your husband, but it was beautiful for you — that's why it doesn't make sense. You think of throwing yourself off the balcony to your hotel suite for a moment, but there isn't one, so the moment passes. &lt;br /&gt; Is it that you are supposed to want to commit suicide, out of shame and guilt? Would it satisfy the world if you threw yourself under a train in the Metro to expiate your sin, if everybody else knew? &lt;br /&gt; But you don't feel ashamed or guilty at all, only content. Some kind of transformation is taking place, you think, but you don't know what it is yet.  &lt;br /&gt; Then, with your hand on your heart, you become aware of your own heartbeat. You had a heart murmur as a child, but your heartbeat is slow and regular now. &lt;br /&gt; When your husband and your children come back from the beach, they find you downstairs, playing a polonaise or a mazurka by Chopin on the piano, content. &lt;br /&gt; You play the piano every day. You even play the Appassionata.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I came up behind her, kissed her on the nape of her neck, and cupped her breasts with my hands as she stood at the window of the bedroom with the curtains open, taking in the moonlight. She looked so beautiful there in the moonlight, her body naked and white, the tattoo of the butterfly just above her pubic hairs. She moaned yes a few times as I kissed her bare shoulders and her long and elegant neck, and squeezed her breasts gently. With her eyes closed, transported by desire, she moaned softly, half pleading: "Please take me now..."&lt;br /&gt; We made love in silence, because of the kids in the next room, except for the sound of our breathing. She would open her mouth from time to time, but nothing came out. There was only the sight of her lungs gasping for air, of her face, neck and breasts the colour of the moon, which shone into our room. &lt;br /&gt; Then, some rapid eye movement, her eyelids fluttering wildly. I thought that she was about to cry out when she opened her mouth and arched her back, but she was silent. When she took her foot, there was nothing but the sound of a little gasp, of a little moan, that's it. &lt;br /&gt; After we were done, I held her in my arms, still drunk on her body, drunk on the smell of her body, its taste. I was kissing her on the nape of her neck again when she asked drowsily, still intoxicated herself: "Who's Maria?"&lt;br /&gt; I replied, still kissing her, not really listening: "I don't know anybody named Maria..."&lt;br /&gt; I didn't remember calling her anything. If I had ever called her Maria, it must have been a different time, like the night that I was thinking of Maria da Conceição while making love with her. I wasn't thinking consciously of Maria or anything else this time — only Chantal and her pale skin in the moonlight, remembering how it was bathed by its rays, not Maria's skin the colour of nutmeg. But maybe I had called her Maria a different time, I didn't know.&lt;br /&gt; "You called me Maria," she said, no longer aroused. She was facing me, angry now.&lt;br /&gt; "Me?" &lt;br /&gt; "Yes, you. There's nobody else in this room..."&lt;br /&gt; "When did I call you that?" I asked.&lt;br /&gt; "A few nights ago," she replied, "the day we checked in after we went to Paraguay..."&lt;br /&gt; "Well, Maria is part of your name," I offered weakly, "isn't it?" &lt;br /&gt; Her first name is Marie-Thérèse, not Chantal, because she was born between the feast days of St. Theresa of Lisieux and St. Theresa of Avila, in October. Her parents were religious Catholics, particularly her mother. &lt;br /&gt; "Nobody calls me that and you know it," she replied curtly, turning her back to me in anger. I kissed her on the cheek, because I still wanted her, because I loved her. &lt;br /&gt; "Hey, maybe I was thinking of Maria de Chapdelaine," I offered. "I don't know..."&lt;br /&gt; She turned her head toward at me and asked skeptically: "You have fantasies of making love to a character in a bad movie?"&lt;br /&gt; "Hey, I have lots of fantasies," I replied. "You do too, don't you?" &lt;br /&gt; "Say my name," she said angrily, "or don't say anything. I'm not Maria de Chapdelaine or anybody else."&lt;br /&gt; She turned her back on me again. I smiled, though she obviously thought that this was no joke, and whispered in her ear: "Chantal..." &lt;br /&gt; It didn't have the desired effect: she almost hit me in the mouth when she turned around. She was angry now while I was perplexed. It was jealousy. &lt;br /&gt; "I love you," I ventured cautiously.&lt;br /&gt; "Then why do you hurt me?" &lt;br /&gt; "Hey, I'm sorry if I hurt you," I said. "I don't mean to hurt you. I only love you. I've never loved anybody like I love you — never!" &lt;br /&gt; "Omnia vincet amor, eh?" she said sardonically.&lt;br /&gt; I was taken aback. I knew what it meant, but I had never said that to her, for fear of belittling her because she didn't know Latin like me. But she apparently thought that I didn't know what it meant and said sarcastically: "It's Latin, but you're supposed to be the intellectual, not me." &lt;br /&gt; Then she wept bitterly. "You're cheating on me," she sobbed.&lt;br /&gt; I denied it vehemently, but we both knew the truth: I was compulsively drawn to Maria da Conceição. Right now, our marriage was like a hockey puck trapped in the neutral zone — that was why I had wanted to go to Rio. &lt;br /&gt; I tried to console her, but she was inconsolable. "I only love you," I repeated. "There's nobody else. There's never been anybody else!"&lt;br /&gt; But it was like she didn't hear me: she only continued to sob. &lt;br /&gt; "Hey," I cried, "you hate me, you despise me?" &lt;br /&gt; She didn't answer me but only continued to cry. When I tried to put my arms around her from behind, to console her — to show her how much I loved her — she elbowed me right in the mouth; she broke the skin on the lip. She apologized the next morning and said that it was an accident, but right now, she was still sobbing. &lt;br /&gt; The next morning, down at the beach, I was confronted by two very frightened children, Avril and Patrick. "Why was maman crying?" Avril asked.&lt;br /&gt; "She was sad," I replied evasively. "Your mother always cries when she's sad..."&lt;br /&gt; "What does 'despise' mean?" Avril asked.&lt;br /&gt; "Don't worry about it," I muttered. "Your mother was just sad..." &lt;br /&gt; Patrick had said nothing, but in my son's sad little eyes, I saw his mother accusing me of betrayal, because he looked so much like his mother that I used to joke that he started life as a self-fertilized ovum. &lt;br /&gt; I felt like a goblet of shit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When I was seventeen, I met a waitress at a diner downtown in Rio named Cristina during a lunch break. She was a year or two older than me, short, with black hair, olive skin, and round dark eyes. Her face was shaped like the moon, and she had a short, slightly upturned nose, with large breasts and the ass of a sambista. She wasn't very pretty, I thought, but she was quite the tease, quite adventurous in bed. I was eventually taking her to my place when nobody was home. &lt;br /&gt; I liked her at first, because I thought she was independent, willing to help support a family, if necessary. But she was just a whore, looking for somebody to magically steal her away from the bairro where she lived so that she could sit on her ass all day and get fat while her man worked. She was only interested in me, I think, because I was now a taxi driver making good money rather than a sicário shooting other kids from a bicycle. We were fighting a lot in the end.&lt;br /&gt; We quarreled, in part, because I gave money or table scraps to beggars outside the diner where she worked whenever I ate there. Beggars make waiters and waitresses very nervous, you know, because people who wait on tables for a living don't make a lot of money themselves. If they lose their jobs and can't find another, they could be beggars themselves or prostitutes, so beggars are a reminder to the working poor that they could end up out on the street. As well, beggars drive away customers, and waiters and waitresses rely on tips, like taxi drivers. &lt;br /&gt; However, Cristina and her family tolerated my generosity in the end, because I used my connections to keep their place from being robbed. I had friends come provide security in return for a free meal, sitting down at the counter or at a booth for a few hours while armed. Cristina met several of my friends that way; that was how she met Gilberto.&lt;br /&gt; I go over to Gilberto's and walk in unannounced, since I often walk in without even thinking about it.  I am shocked by what I see: my best friend and my girl friend in bed together, fucking like two dogs! It's like one of them had ripped out my heart bare-handed while the other held me down. So I shout, pull out my revolver, and aim first at Gilberto, then at Cristina. &lt;br /&gt; It's a question of honour for me: I can't spare either of them, or nobody will ever respect me again. Any woman will think she can cheat on me without anything happening to her if she gets caught, while any man will think he can steal my woman. So they both have to die.&lt;br /&gt; Cristina covers her breasts with the sheet and begs for mercy. The tears are streaming down her face, the whore, because she knows that she is going to die. "Don't shoot, Jecu," she bawls. "Please don't shoot — I'm sorry!"&lt;br /&gt; The idiot, Gilberto, could jump out the window to save himself, but he stands to face me — like a man. He tries to reason with me. He says to me calmly, though very much afraid: "I know I deserve to be shot, Jecu, but this is your fault too. You accuse a woman of cheating, and before you know it, she cheats on you. You accuse a woman of being a whore, she becomes a whore..."&lt;br /&gt; I can't believe it! I'm even more enraged now, because he's now implying that I'm stupid for thinking that Cristina is a whore when we both know it all along. &lt;br /&gt; Then he confesses: "I love her, Jecu — I love her..."&lt;br /&gt; Instead of shooting him, I decide to beat him to death. So I grab my pistol by the barrel to strike him across the face with the handle. I'm sure that I have broken his jaw, knocking out some teeth with the first blow, because there's teeth and blood on the floor. &lt;br /&gt; I'm about to hit Gilberto again when Cristina grabs something heavy and hits me over the head with it, knocking me out. I regain consciousness at my mother's with my head still ringing from the blow. They have dragged there, put me on my bed, and left me there. They have taken my gun, I'm sure, because I never find it again. &lt;br /&gt; For a few days, I lay in bed, not wanting to eat, not wanting to do anything. I'm humiliated, sure that I can never face the world again. I have lost both my girlfriend and my best friend at the same time, and I have nothing to show for it but a big headache. Sometimes, I want revenge, not only because Cristina and Gilberto have betrayed me, but because they have tricked me and avoided their just reward. Other times, I'm just depressed. But I can't get out of bed for a while, and Gilberto and Cristina have taken my gun away. &lt;br /&gt; Finally, my mother says: "You have to start working again, Jecu. Otherwise, the kids in the neighbourhood are going to steal that car piece by piece, then we'll really be in trouble. You have to forget about her — you have to forget about them. Your brothers and your sisters can't always watch that car..."&lt;br /&gt; So I start driving my taxi again. After the incident with Gilberto and Cristina, I'm not home much anymore but always working. For several months, I'm always in a bad mood, unless I get laid. I find solace mostly in my work, in the fact that I'm making some change and helping my family. I'm not making money like water, but I'm useful to my family. I avoid women from the favelas now, thinking that they are all whores. &lt;br /&gt; The women that I see now are either foreign tourists or girls from other bairros that I meet on the beach. I was seeing a pretty little patricinha named Maria da Conceição for a while, but she broke it off after she told me that she had become engaged to somebody else. I don't worry very much about AIDS with girls from places like Ipanema, Leblon and Copacabana, because they are cleaner than girls from the favelas. &lt;br /&gt; It's after 9/11 that I begin to have bad dreams and wake up sweating. I think the terrorist bombing in New York City was a trigger, or rather, the magnitude of it. I start to see the faces of those that I have killed, people whose faces I can no longer remember while awake but see again while asleep. &lt;br /&gt; Night after night, I play out the robbery of Meném's store in my dreams, but sometimes, Meném shoots Gilberto or Rodrigo, or he has his gun pointed at me before I can draw mine. Then I see Rodrigo, Gilberto's brother, sobbing and pleading for his life, before Broadway Joe makes me shoot. But most of the others, I can't remember them, though the places where I killed them are always familiar. Then there are the walls of my prison cell, the prison hospital, and the room where I was tortured. I remember Porfirio, the young inspector who said that he wanted to save my soul.   &lt;br /&gt; Sometimes, I have flashbacks when I hear samba music, since the interrogators often played samba. I am beginning to dread Carnival, because of the flashbacks that its music sometimes triggers. Loud noises, particularly anything that resembles gunfire — like the backfire of a car or a motorcycle — make me jump. &lt;br /&gt; Sometimes, I fall to the floor to take cover with a gun drawn — I always have a gun with me. I'm always embarrassed afterwards when I do it in front of others, but I have been shot at several times in my life: you learn to take cover if you want to survive in the favelas, because you don't ever want to give anybody a second chance.&lt;br /&gt; The last time that I kill somebody, I'm driving my taxi. A kid about ten years old comes up to me and pulls a gun, but I shoot first because I have mine ready. I don't report the crime because the gun is illegal. You could go to prison for having an illegal firearm, so I shoot the kid and drive off like a criminal. &lt;br /&gt; That's probably the reason why I have survived rather than ended up dead like Meném — killed by a six-year-old — or the kid that pulled a gun on me: I'm thinking like a criminal when the kid tries to rob me or kill me. I still think like the kid that pulled a gun on me — like a malandro. I'm still a criminal, still a malandro. &lt;br /&gt; When I start drinking, my mother nags me about it, but I keep a bottle of vodka beside my bed in case I can't sleep at night. My mother is aware that I use other drugs, like marijuana and cocaine, but I smoke marijuana only with my friends and do cocaine only with the tourists. Getting drugs has never been a problem for me, because I still have connections in the favelas, and the tourists pay while I buy for them. I drink alcohol only when I'm home alone.&lt;br /&gt; I want to leave Rio and head towards o norte, but you need money for that. However, I'm now in my twenties, with a woman and children: I will have to leave Rio soon, or I will never leave. &lt;br /&gt; But how am I to get the money?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; About six months after I caught them together, around Easter, Gilberto and Cristina showed up, Cristina, visibly pregnant. I'm living with another woman, Lourdes, who is already pregnant with our first child. (She has a son from a previous relationship, Manoel.) &lt;br /&gt; It's Lourdes who lets them in. I feel a cold fury, but I decide to listen to them anyway, though I don't know why I don't just shoot them. "We're sorry, Jecu," Gilberto begins. "We were wrong, and we ask forgiveness..." &lt;br /&gt; Cristina shouts: "Hey!" &lt;br /&gt; It's Gilberto who mostly speaks. Cristina mostly listens, but interrupts from to time by shouting: "Hey!" Each time Cristina shouts, Gilberto waits until the moment passes, then continues with what he has to say. &lt;br /&gt; "Why do you need my forgiveness?" I ask coldly at one point.&lt;br /&gt; "We would like to make amends with everybody that we have wronged," he replies, "though it's not always possible. For example, we can't bring back the people that we have murdered, Jecu. Only Christ can do that at the resurrection..."&lt;br /&gt; Again, Cristina shouts: "Hey!"&lt;br /&gt; Nobody says anything for a moment. There's obviously a purpose to their visit; they aren't here just to say they that are sorry. I soon ascertain that they are here to bear witness that a change has come over them, but at one point, I just glare at them and ask: "Do you love each other?" &lt;br /&gt; "Yes, we love each other," Gilberto replies firmly.&lt;br /&gt; "Then you haven't done anything wrong..."&lt;br /&gt; Again, Cristina interrupts by shouting: "Hey!" &lt;br /&gt; Then she speaks for the first time: "We know that we have hurt you, and we're sorry. We want to get married, Jecu. We're asking you for your blessing so that everybody can move on."&lt;br /&gt; "My blessing?" I shout. "You want my blessing? Hey, I'm not a priest!"&lt;br /&gt; "We're all priests," Gilberto replies quietly, "if we serve him..." &lt;br /&gt; Then he quotes something from the Bible: "'For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son, so that all who believe in him should not perish but have eternal life...'"&lt;br /&gt; "I won't serve him," I shout. "if it means going to heaven with either of you. I'd rather go to hell!"&lt;br /&gt; Cristina touches my arm and says gently: "You're already in hell, Jecu. You're just not aware of it yet..."&lt;br /&gt; I draw my gun and point it at them — I am going to shoot them, I swear it! But they just stand there mute, like a pair of oxen yoked together. It's like they don't understand the danger. I don't know even now if they are brave or extremely foolish — crazy — but it's evident that they aren't very attached to their lives. If I kill them, they probably think that I have given them a pass to heaven. &lt;br /&gt; I understand now that Gilberto and Cristina know very well what they are doing. On some level, they understand that if they show fear again, that if they beg for their lives, it would make them look cowardly in my eyes and goad me to commit murder. Gilberto still understands the code of the bairro, part of which is to never show weakness or you will lose respect and die. Yes, he who loves his life may indeed lose it. So it's all the same to them now if I kill them or not.&lt;br /&gt; "We want your blessing, Jecu," Gilberto repeats, "because we want to make peace. We want to get married. It says in the Bible that Cristina and I can't make our offering at the altar until we try to make peace with you, because we have done you wrong. We betrayed you."&lt;br /&gt; "You don't need my blessing," I tell them malevolently. "I'm a devil, and a devil can only curse..." &lt;br /&gt; In the favelas, people shack up rather than get married, because few people can afford the marriage license, the blood tests or the marriage ceremony. As for the wedding rings, that's out of the question — too expensive. So people live together until they break up, then they move on. I don't think my parents were ever married. Lourdes and I aren't married now. &lt;br /&gt; So I ask them why they are going to the trouble of getting married. Cristina says simply that they love each other, that they don't want to live in sin. They have been going to a Pentecostalist temple, where both of them have done a religious conversion, firstCristina, then Gilberto — uma epifania, they call it. Cristina now speaks in tongues, babbling like an idiot at their temple during Sunday services. She will shout "hey!" for no apparent reason, like she has Turette's syndrome. &lt;br /&gt; She's aware of this eccentricity and very self-conscious about it. She knows that people think it strange — even she thinks it strange — but she can't help it. She has been doing it since she "received the Holy Spirit," so she might shout at any time. &lt;br /&gt; The Pentacostalists believe in "spirit possession," just like the practitioners of candomblé, but the Pentacostalists believe candomblé and macumba (which is similar to candomblé) to be satanic, that their practitioners seek out evil spirits. But to me it's all the same: religion and the occult are both the same to me. So neither Gilberto nor Cristina are really stranger than before, just different — trying to appear respectable, as I see it.  &lt;br /&gt; Then I ask Cristina: "Whose baby are you carrying?"&lt;br /&gt; Cristina shouts: "Hey!" &lt;br /&gt; Then she looks up at Gilberto, who replies: "Mine, Jecu. She's carrying mine now..."&lt;br /&gt; They are apparently dedicated to a life together serving Christ. Their temple is taking up a collection and paying for nearly everything: the marriage license, the blood tests, the wedding. They only have to pay for the wedding rings, which they aren't buying, at least right now. Cristina no longer has her job at the diner because she's showing and her family has disowned her, but Gilberto has found a full-time job at a supermarket downtown as a stock boy. &lt;br /&gt; It's evident that Gilberto loves Cristina, because of the concern that he shows her, very solicitous: "Tudo bem?" he asks from time to time. "Are you all right? Would you like to sit down..."&lt;br /&gt; Therefore, I give them my blessing. There's no point in withholding it now because they love each other, and I am with Lourdes. &lt;br /&gt; Since they are Pentacostalists, they have stopped participating in the Carnival festivities; they think it a pagan holiday, and the behaviour of the celebrators sinful. Gilberto has started preaching in the favelas, often approaching gangs of armed kids with their marijuana cigarettes and bags of gasoline to sniff while unarmed himself. Though he's a big man, it's soon evident that he has become gentle as a lamb, posing no threat. He's putting himself at risk, however, because he no longer carries a gun. But a bullet to the head would be a pass to heaven for him anyway, as he sees it: he has overcome his fear of death.&lt;br /&gt; Cristina later has a son, who doesn't look at all like Gilberto. I suspect now that the baby is mine, light like me and Cristina. Anybody could be the father, except Gilberto, or someone black like him. However, Gilberto is raising the baby as his own son. &lt;br /&gt; But maybe Cristina has been faithful to Gilberto, because they have two or three more children, all of them darker than her but lighter than him. Maybe people can change — maybe a leopard can change its spots.&lt;br /&gt; The day that I caught them together, I lost everything: a friend, a girlfriend — everything. They found each other, then Christ. They might even go to heaven when they die. By committing murder, maybe life would have made sense for me again, but Cristina even cheated me out of my revenge by knocking me out with a frying pan when I was about to kill them. By admitting that they had done wrong, by asking forgiveness, Cristina and Gilberto became more virtuous — at least in their own minds — but what good was it to me? &lt;br /&gt; Maybe there are angels to watch over people, to watch over fools, because I don't understand why I didn't shoot them even today — I don't know what stopped me. They were either very foolish or very brave, showing up at my place like that, because they gave me another chance to kill them. &lt;br /&gt; I have spared Gilberto twice: when I caught him with Cristina, and when they came back to ask forgiveness. I could have shot them when I caught them in bed, but I hesitated, letting Gilberto speak his mind before I merely struck him in the face with my pistol. Why didn't I kill them when I had the chance? They weren't meant to die by my hand, it seems. But I owed Gilberto my life as well: he rushed me to the hospital with my mother when I was shot in the stomach, though I hadn't wanted him to do that. As well, he has shown me no bad will for killing his brother, because he understood that I had to do it.&lt;br /&gt; The last time I saw them together, they looked happy, so maybe it was for the best. If Cristina had to run off with somebody else, maybe it was better that it be with Gilberto. He didn't mean to betray me, I realize now; he was really in love with her, but Cristina was a piranha: there for him, but not for me. &lt;br /&gt; With the passage of time, I have probably forgiven them to the extent that I am able. I don't hate them like I used to, I'm just not over it yet. There's no "safe sex." You can use condoms to minimize the risk of herpes or HIV, but sex is a dark and mysterious force, potentially deadly, with the power to unleash jealousy and violence, even rape and murder. Sex can also come between friends. Then there's the risk of pregnancy. There's nothing safe about it — I know better now.&lt;br /&gt; It was then that I was lost to the favela, because I showed them mercy instead of favela justice. But eventually the killing has to stop, because you can only kill so many people before you're fed up with the whole damned thing. I decided to let it stop with me, I gave them my blessing in the end. Besides, Lourdes and I were about to start a family, so were Gilberto and Cristina.&lt;br /&gt; I'm no longer a sicário, Broadway Joe's little hired assassin, no longer a child who needs two hands to hold a pistol. I'm now haunted by the ghosts of the people that I have murdered, because what are those that we see in our dreams if not ghosts from our past?&lt;br /&gt; But I am still a malandro, because of my past.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sitting in a chair at the beach, I checked out the girls discreetly as they passed while strolling across the white sand. There was a lot of them here — everywhere. I had already seen hundreds that day, strolling at the edge of the beach, playing volleyball, or lying in the sun. I thought of Maria da Conceição whenever I was at the beach with the kids, which was nearly every day. I waxed over her poetically like King Solomon in The Song of Songs —  I felt young again.  I would make love with my wife but see Maria's bronzed body: the slender form, the bare shoulders and small breasts like towers. But mostly it was the frizzy hair and brown skin. I wanted to give her the benefit of my experience, but I doubted that I would see her again, because she seemed to have stopped coming to the beach. She might have been attracted to me, but I understood: she didn't want to ruin the opportunity for a good marriage with a young man of good family.&lt;br /&gt; I was obsessed, struck by the lightning bolt, which is different than love. I loved Chantal — would have never hurt her for the world — but I was really attracted to Maria, obsessed with her. It wasn't love but a strong attraction, what they call the demon of middle age — a desire to hold onto youth and get out of life what you can while you still can, no matter the cost. &lt;br /&gt; I would forget Maria, but I always remembered her again whenever I saw someone else who vaguely resembled her: someone with the same hair, the same colour skin, the same body type. Once, I was sure that I had seen her when I saw a girl with a yellow bikini like Maria's walk by, with the same basic features, about the same height, but it wasn't her. She was attractive enough, worth a second look, but she wasn't as beautiful as Maria da Conceição — nowhere near it. &lt;br /&gt; Maria would have done well to find a lover like me, I thought, about my age, with my experience. I was sure that I could have loved her if I knew her better, if I didn't have a wife — or if I was rich enough to afford a mistress and a wife at the same time. In Latin America, I'm sure that beautiful girls like Maria find rich souteneurs all the time. &lt;br /&gt; Maybe Maria was somewhere else on the beach, but I didn't see her: there was no Maria da Conceição.&lt;br /&gt; Chantal could attest that I was a better lover now than when I was younger, but it gets harder to keep up with a woman like her. She was still young and beautiful, and she wanted it as much as ever too, but stamina wasn't a problem for her. If she wanted to work for it, if she wasn't feeling lazy, she could outlast any man. In the end, no man can keep up with a woman, or no man can keep up with Chantal. I know from experience. &lt;br /&gt; I still wanted it as much as ever, but the mind is willing while the flesh is weak sometimes. Instead of stamina, I have experience — lots of experience. But you have to win a woman's love over and over again, it seems. I didn't mind it when she wanted it, but having to reassure her all the time wears you down in the end. I loved no one but her, but her jealousy was too much sometimes. Sometimes, I just wanted to say: "I only love you, but if you want to leave me, I won't stop you — I'll understand..." &lt;br /&gt; But there are some things that you can't say to your wife, because women don't understand. What they mistake for not caring is often just weariness. Whenever her friend, Alice, came over, Chantal really wanted it then, because she was even jealous of Alice, a buxom blonde with beautiful blue eyes, like she was jealous of Maria. That was probably why she wanted it the night before in Rio — jealousy. &lt;br /&gt; Then Chantal called me from her cell phone early in the afternoon while I was at the beach with the kids. She had been gone since morning, before the kids and I woke up. She had left a note on the night stand, but I thought it very strange, her calling like that. &lt;br /&gt; She said that she had come across a midwife and a woman about to have a baby. "The midwife needs my help," she explained. "The expectant mother's in bad shape. She could die, you know. The hospitals are far away — near the centre-ville. We're in a shantytown..."&lt;br /&gt; "A shantytown!" I exclaimed, dumbstruck.&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, a shantytown. You wouldn't know this was Rio."&lt;br /&gt; "How did you end up there?" I asked, incredulous.&lt;br /&gt; "Later, I'll explain later, okay?"&lt;br /&gt; "Okay," I said, still perplexed. Then I said: "I love you, ma chérie..."&lt;br /&gt; "I love you too," she replied quietly. &lt;br /&gt; Then she said again: "I love you, but I have to go, eh? Bye-bye..."&lt;br /&gt; "This is curious," I muttered to myself after she hung up. &lt;br /&gt; Something about this whole thing wasn't right. She was behaving very strangely...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I picked up a couple from East Rutherford, New Jersey, at the airport. Marvin is an insurance agent while Ruth is a housewife and a grandmother. Marvin is tall and stocky, about fifty-five or sixty years old, a full head of curly hair that's mostly grey, and a voice rough from drinking alcohol and smoking cigarettes. He has a space between his two front upper teeth. &lt;br /&gt; His wife, Ruth, is short and plump with short curly hair dyed brown and a nasally voice, about the same age as Marvin, maybe five years younger. She walks with a slight waddle — you know, how heavier middle-aged women often walk. She reminds me a little bit of Lourdes, my woman, except that she's older, and much more risqué. She isn't at all shy about expressing her opinion. &lt;br /&gt; Marvin leans over, rests his hand on my shoulder, and says: "Hey, it's my wife's birthday and she wants to have a threesome. Whaddya say?"&lt;br /&gt; I look at him in my rearview window with some suspicion and see him smiling. When I don't answer right away, he asks again, impatiently: "Well, whaddya say?"&lt;br /&gt; "Are you serious, senhor?" I ask, shocked.&lt;br /&gt; "Sure, he's serious!" Ruth answers, smiling roguishly. "You've had threesomes before, haven't you?"&lt;br /&gt; "Hey, hasn't everybody?" I reply, also smiling.&lt;br /&gt; They roll around in the back seat, laughing and slapping their thighs; they are easily amused, it seems. Marvin shouts in his rough voice: "Hey, I like this kid!" &lt;br /&gt; Then he asks again, impatiently: "Well, whaddya say?"&lt;br /&gt; I shrug and reply: "Okay." &lt;br /&gt; "Now you're talking!" Marvin shouts.&lt;br /&gt; Then I glare at Marvin in my rearview window and say firmly: "But I don't do it with other men — okay?"&lt;br /&gt; They laugh out loud again as Marvin shouts: "Whaddya think I am — some kinda pervert?" &lt;br /&gt; Ruth screams with laughter while Marvin shouts: "Hey, don't answer that question, kid!"&lt;br /&gt; We check into a honeymoon motel somewhere downtown. When we get to their room, Ruth goes into the room first and slowly strips while Marvin and I wait outside in the hall. Marvin whispers to me: "Show me what you got, kid."&lt;br /&gt; "Here?!!"&lt;br /&gt; "Don't worry, kid — there's nobody out here!"&lt;br /&gt; When I hesitate, Marvin says impatiently: "Come on, kid — andale, andale, before someone comes out..."&lt;br /&gt; So I look around, then pull out my pants at the waste. When he sees what I have, he says: "I'm bigger than you, kid, and you're uncircumcised. But hey, you're a goy."&lt;br /&gt; "Whatever," I mutter. &lt;br /&gt; Then he whispers: "So this is the plan: liquor up front, poker in the rear — get it?"&lt;br /&gt; I don't get it. He raises his eyes towards heaven and mutters: "Ai-yi-yi!" &lt;br /&gt; Then he explains slowly: "Lick her up front, poke her in the rear. Look, kid, since you're smaller than me, you're going to have to take her from behind while I do her in the front, okay? She likes it in both ends, if ya know what I mean..."&lt;br /&gt; I nod my head. I'm not sure about the whole thing all of a sudden, but I say: "Okay, senhor, it's whatever you say..."&lt;br /&gt; "Now you're talking!"&lt;br /&gt; When Ruth is under the covers, she shouts that's okay to enter. First, we smoke some bazeado, which I have with me, then we pass around a bottle of vodka. It is, shall we say, interesting. I'm willing to do what they want me to do — within reason, of course — since I'm getting paid for it, but Ruth has something different in mind. Ruth tells us what she wants, then Marvin gives me directions like he's a general on a battlefield, or the director of a film — a porno film, of course. Maybe he thinks that I need of an interpreter, like I don't speak English, I don't know. &lt;br /&gt; Then Ruth gets fed up, charges at Marvin like an enraged bull, and chases him out of the room. She bars the door, because she wants me all to herself; she apparently doesn't need a director. We can hear Marvin banging on the door and shouting from the hall, dressed like somebody from the Amazon rain forest: "Hey, lemme in!" &lt;br /&gt; Ruth laughs and motions with her eyes towards the living room and says: "Marvin out there's a Leo — always giving directions. He's a back-seat driver. He was an Adonis when he was younger, but he's so vain, thinks he's still got it."&lt;br /&gt; She has to explain to me what a back-seat driver is. I also don't know what an Adonis is either. When she sees that I have misgivings about being alone with her, she says: "Whaddya think he's gonna do — we've been married thirty-three years. I would get a lot of alimony if we divorced." &lt;br /&gt; Then she looks at my piça and cries: "Whaddya do with that thing — break walnuts?"&lt;br /&gt; I laugh when I understand. She's funny — that's why I like her. She had mentioned that she was a comedian, that she did open-mike nights on Mondays somewhere. I bet she had a lot of stories to tell.&lt;br /&gt; "When I was a child," she says slyly, "I thought men kept candy in there, what with that bulge in their pants. Turns out I was right..." &lt;br /&gt; She has a seductive smile now. She lays on her side, propping her head up with her hand, trying to look sexy — probably feeling sexy. She doesn't look too bad, actually. &lt;br /&gt; "What's your sign?" she asks in a low voice, slowly rubbing my arm as I lay down next to her.&lt;br /&gt; "I don't know."&lt;br /&gt; "Whaddya mean you don't know? When were you born?" &lt;br /&gt; "The 18th of February, I think," I reply, shrugging my shoulders. "I don't know for sure, because I was born at home, not in a hospital. There's no record of my birth, so I don't know where or when I was born. My mother doesn't remember the day either, because people don't always have calendars. According to the government, I don't exist, but I was probably born around St. Valentine's Day."&lt;br /&gt; "That makes you an Aquarius— I think," she says, amused. "Though you could be a Pisces — no, I think you're a Pisces. You're definitely a Rudy Valentino — you could have been in silent movies as The Sheik. But since you don't legally exist, you could be any sign you want. You can be anybody you want, José — anybody. You can do anything you want." &lt;br /&gt; Then she suggests: "Maybe you should find yourself a nice Scorpio — one that can handle you."&lt;br /&gt; "Like you?" I ask, smiling.&lt;br /&gt; She smiles confidently and replies: "Yeah, like me. Anybody who can handle him can handle anyone." &lt;br /&gt; Then she says: "It isn't really my birthday; Marvin was just saying that. My birthday's on Halloween, which is sort of like the American Carnival, only not as wild. Only Mardi Gras in New Orleans comes even close to Carnival in Rio. On Halloween Night, people pass out candy to the kids who come to the door in their costumes and yell 'trick or treat.' My kids went trick-or-treating when they were little. Their kids do the same thing now, though we're Jewish and it's a Christian holiday. I like to see the little kids in their costumes; some of them are really adorable." &lt;br /&gt; Then she smiles and says: "Now if you do me wrong, you're in for a bad trick, but if you treat me right, you're in for a treat. I was named after both a baseball player and a candy bar, you know. I speak softly but carry a Louisville Slugger."&lt;br /&gt;  Then she smiles again and says: "Talk to me in Portuguese."&lt;br /&gt; So I smile and say: "Quero tomar-te como um animal."&lt;br /&gt; She laughs and says: "I understand the 'animal' part..."&lt;br /&gt; Even though Ruth is about fifty-five, if not older, she doesn't look too bad after a while — I have seen worse. Her body is proportional, everything somewhat large — hips, thighs, ass, belly, breasts — but not too large. From a distance, from across a beach, you might not think that she's particularly beautiful, but up close, or with some binoculars, she has a certain allure: her brown eyes almost black with desire, her smile, her full sensuous mouth turned slightly downward at the corners.  Some women, for reasons you don't understand, are attractive; they have what the French call a je ne sais quoi. I find her attractive, despite her age — I like her eyes best. She insists that it's because we are both water signs that we are compatible: her, a Scorpio; me, a Pisces — if I am a Pisces.   &lt;br /&gt; "Pisces is a sign of duality," she says. "They either break water like a swordfish, or crawl abound on the bottom like a catfish, eating garbage. It's better to follow your dream, José. Chasing a dream is easier than giving up and dying a slow death from bitterness and frustration. Don't be a bottom feeder!"&lt;br /&gt; She's a different person in the bedroom. Her voice in the bedroom is even and low, not grating and high-pitched like it was in the car. And she keeps her promise: she gives me a treat; she's able to handle me — I'm sure that Marvin can hear from outside the bedroom. And no, I don't have to "poke her in the rear." &lt;br /&gt; We cariocas are not as hung up on youth as norteamericanos, it seems. Ruth is like my mother, that's to say, having had younger lovers. Among my people, it's no big thing for an older woman to have sex with a younger man — sometimes a much younger man. The first woman that I had sex with was at least ten years older than me, with children, while I was fifteen, but I have already told you about Dona Linda. &lt;br /&gt; After we are done, Ruth groans: "Youth is wasted on the young, but not you kid: you take full advantage of it!"&lt;br /&gt; "Thank you, senhora."&lt;br /&gt; "Next year in Jerusalem, kid."&lt;br /&gt; "Okay," I reply.&lt;br /&gt; It's some kind of password among the Jews, I think: "Next year in Jerusalem." Somebody who was Jewish later explained to me that they all hope to meet there when the Messiah comes again. I don't know, maybe she thought I might be Jewish. I have thought so myself, except that your mother has to be Jewish for you to be accepted as a Jew. I didn't understand at the time, but I realize now that she must have liked me.&lt;br /&gt; Then it's Marvin's turn. He gives me a dirty look, like Ruth and I have  violated some rule that they had agreed upon. They let me take a shower, then he passes me some money with haste, signaling that he wants me to leave quickly. &lt;br /&gt; "Take it from an insurance agent," he says. "Don't get old! It's harder to buy life insurance, and you might lose your health insurance when you retire. It's a rat race out there!"&lt;br /&gt; Then Ruth interrupts him and reminds him that this honeymoon motel isn't their hotel: their hotel is by the beach in Ipanema or Copacabana — I don't remember which one now. So they need me to take them back to their hotel. Ruth was chattering all the way back to the hotel, while Marvin was steamed.&lt;br /&gt; Marvin tips generously, but that was a strange couple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Rio de Janeiro is the only city in the world that has a national park inside its environs: the Tijuca Forest in the São João Mountains. Would that Laval, to the north of Montréal, was a national park as well!  Chantal was out shopping, so she didn't make the trip with us. Rather than spend another day at the beach, however, I persuaded the kids to go hiking with me through a part of the Tijuca Forest, though I think they probably preferred the beach. &lt;br /&gt; With some of the trees over two hundred metres tall, you'd have never believed that this park was once a huge coffee plantation, about 50 square kilometres, but the owner, Manuel Gomes Archer, planted trees in the nineteenth century in order to help protect Rio's water table. Now there are dozens of species of plants here, several species of monkeys and birds, several waterfalls as well, most notably, the Cascatinha Falls. Then there are the natural rock formations, like the Mesa do Emperador, which is flat like a table, and the Pedra de Gávea, a huge granite bluff overlooking the park and the city. The Pedra de Gávea looks almost like a human face, though the elements have been eroding it little by little, since there's no vegetation on top. People like to go hang gliding from it. Chances are, it will be the first thing you see when your airplane makes its approach to Rio from the Atlantic Ocean. You can also see Corcovado from several places, since Corcovado is inside the park, accessible by several footpaths.&lt;br /&gt; Think how this forest will look in nine-hundred years, if this planet is around that long! The New Forest outside London was once an estate of William the Conqueror, until he planted some trees and made it a forest. I admire people like Archer and William the Conqueror, because they give back to the future what they may have taken from the past when they do something like plant a forest. To plant even one tree is to have hope for the future, but a whole forest? It is to say to people like that axe-wielding fanatic, St. Boniface: "You can chop down a big oak in Germany for Christ, but never this one!"&lt;br /&gt; But more importantly, you are giving back what you took from nature.  &lt;br /&gt; Unfortunately, we started our hike late, so we couldn't do much hiking; it's always better to start in the morning, before the sun is very high on the horizon, than early in the afternoon. Therefore, we didn't see very many birds, didn't see many monkeys. As far as I could see, there aren't a lot of large animals here either — no giant tapirs, for instance. However, it was good to get away from the beach, good to get away from the city. It even took my mind off Chantal for a while. &lt;br /&gt; Chantal was the missing element, however; she should have been there with us. I felt like a divorced father with custody of the kids for the weekend. I thought of her as we toured the Mayrink Chapel and looked at the murals by Cândido Portinari, because she liked to tour art museums and look at paintings. Avril even mentioned her when we were at the Chinese pagoda, and once or twice afterwards. Only Patrick seemed not to have noticed her absence: he wanted to go rock climbing on the Pedra de Grávea, and would have wanted to do so regardless, because he had dreams of conquering Mount Everest one day, and this rock was a good place for him to start. &lt;br /&gt; The mother is the soul of the family. We all gravitated towards Chantal like planets orbiting a star in the galaxy, only I now sensed that that star was careening off course, about to crash.&lt;br /&gt; It was a very scary feeling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I can say without arrogance that I have always had a lot of success with the other sex. It's just a fact: I'm young and good-looking, and the women like me sometimes. I always try to be nice. &lt;br /&gt; Donna is from Toronto, about thirty years old. She's in Rio on business, she says, but obviously looking for a good time as well. Her family was from the state of Kerala in southern India, therefore the dark features: black hair, large dark brown eyes, and skin the colour of mahogany. However, she was raised a Catholic and has a Portuguese family name, Ferreira. The Portuguese were the first to try to convert the Indians to Christianity, she says, so many Christians in southern India have Portuguese family names today. &lt;br /&gt; She isn't particularly pretty, but she's nice — I like her a lot. She has a crazy laugh; once she starts laughing, you can't help but laugh too. We book a room at a honeymoon motel for an hour and end up staying the whole night. I don't normally play my guitar for the tourists, but I sing and play my guitar for her in our motel room the second time we meet, some bossa nova while she dances — we both like the old stuff. &lt;br /&gt; We spend the night together a few times while she's in Rio. We even see a movie together in a darkened cinema, an American film with Portuguese subtitles. "Maybe you should come to Canada," she suggests, while we're in bed together.&lt;br /&gt; "Why?" &lt;br /&gt; "Then I wouldn't have to fly down to Rio," she replies, "but also because you would make more money in Canada. I'm from Woodstock, a small town in Ontario, but Toronto wasn't at all threatening for me — I fell in love Toronto. There's so much happening on Yongh Street, for example. It's said to be the longest street in the world. It's so long and it's got so many people that you could drive your taxi up and down Yongh Street and probably never have to leave it — you'd always find clients. You'd fit right in, José, I know you would."&lt;br /&gt; I shrug and reply: "If I came to Toronto, I would only be living the same as I do here in Rio. I would just be paid in Canadian dollars, that's all. I don't see myself living in a big apartment off the beach like you..."&lt;br /&gt; "You can't start in the executive suite," she replies. "Everybody has to start at the bottom, even you. But where do you live, if you don't mind my asking..."&lt;br /&gt; "I live almost at the bottom," I reply. "I live in the Old City in two very crowded apartments with my mother and a lot of brothers and sisters. I'm the oldest one, so I help support the family." &lt;br /&gt; I'm lying about living with my mother and my brothers and sisters, of course: I'm really living with Lourdes and our children, as well as Lourdes' mother rather than my own.&lt;br /&gt; "It's none of my business," she says, "but with the money you'd make in Toronto, you could still support your family without having to live with all those people. You could turn your cab over to one of your brothers here and drive a cab there — like your father turned his cab over to you. You could make it in Toronto, José, I know you could. You speak English well enough, and you know how to drive..." &lt;br /&gt; Then she makes an offer: "If you want to come to Canada, I'll sponsor you as a permanent resident until you get your citizenship — that is, if you want to be a citizen, of course..."&lt;br /&gt; "What do you want out of this?"&lt;br /&gt; "Sex," she replied, smiling. "Lots of sex..."&lt;br /&gt; But she relents and replies, with her head on my chest: "I don't know, José, but I think it could work. If it doesn't work, we'll cry, hug each other, and say good-bye." &lt;br /&gt; I decide to tell her about Lourdes and my children — I tell her everything. She listens, surprised, as I tell her that I love Lourdes and the children, even though Lourdes and I aren't married, but that I feel trapped here in Rio. I know that there's a better life somewhere outside of Rio, I say, but I don't want to just abandon my family. &lt;br /&gt; "Immigrants have always had to leave their families," she replies, "but you can bring your children and Lourdes, once you become a citizen..."&lt;br /&gt; I was initially interested in her offer. I liked her well enough, but I was hesitant, because we didn't know each other. So I say that I have to think about it. Then I smile and ask: "Would you like to do it again?"&lt;br /&gt; She kisses me, and we do it again. Oh, I have a good time with her — we're compatible. When I take her to the airport the next morning, we trade business cards. I give her mine in case she's in Rio again; she gives me hers, she says, in case I decide to try my luck in Toronto. &lt;br /&gt; About a month later, I receive a post card of the CN Tower with a kiss in red lipstick on the back. I keep the post card now in an old cigar box marked "Rio," along with some photos and a pendant that I received from another tourist. Women sometimes give me things as mementos, you know.&lt;br /&gt; After I drop Donna off at the airport, I park at the edge of the Copacabana beach, get out of my car, and buy a cup of coffee and a newspaper at a kiosk. I never finish reading the newspaper, an edition of O Globo or O Dia, though I sometimes read USA Today. &lt;br /&gt; While looking out at the beach through some binoculars, I see a woman at a distance of about a hundred metres. I watch as she walks across the beach from her hotel, a plastic lounge chair under her right arm and a handbag over her left shoulder. It's the hat that makes me notice her: a straw sun hat, like a gardener's hat. &lt;br /&gt; My God, she's beautiful — the most beautiful that I have ever seen! She's a beautiful woman in the classic sense, a beauty that you find only on the statues in museums or in the movies. Without a doubt, she's older than me, about thirty years old, but her face is magnificent — so perfect that I will never forget it. The dimples on her cheeks give her face a placid appearance. Her skin is a little pale — she's obviously from a northern climate — but she's so beautiful: somewhat slender, but not too thin; yet not fat or soft like a lot of the norteamericanas that I have seen, like Ruth, for example. &lt;br /&gt; Then she stops to strip down to a black bikini, putting her shorts in the bag and the blouse on the back of her chair. She rubs some suntan oil on her pale skin, then sits down to read. Though some of the women on the beach are topless, this one doesn't remove her top. To me, that means that she's modest, if not a little bit shy. She is of medium size, with firm and slender arms and legs, a lean but strong body. She has a little bit of a belly, though not much, but I don't mind that on a woman — I'm in love with her anyway. I don't like the supermodel types, all anorexic. I like the curves of a woman's body.&lt;br /&gt; When I approach a woman of a certain age, she's often grateful for the attention, if she thinks that it's sincere. But that one there: why would she be grateful? She's still young, so why would she be interested in me? But she's so beautiful, so magnificent, though without a doubt older than me — she's the pearl.  It's the lightning bolt — I'm in love with her. I have sex with the tourists, in part, to enjoy the comfort of a big bed in a luxurious hotel suite, or the more modest bed of a honeymoon motel, and forget about life for a while. But that one, I would have sex with her on a bed of nails, if that was what she wanted.  &lt;br /&gt; So I approach her as she sits down to read...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When you have anxiety, you can't sleep, then you're depressed and you hate yourself and want to die. It's all a vicious circle, like a Chinese dragon trying to swallow its tail. But your husband has told you that there's no perfect circles in nature, only vicious ones. &lt;br /&gt; You wake up early, about nine o'clock in the morning after another white night. Unable to go back to sleep, you get up to brush your teeth and get dressed. Before you go down to the beach, you leave a note on top of the night table in your suite, and a message with the concierge, in case your husband hasn't seen the note.&lt;br /&gt; You stand on the beach for a moment, looking out at the ocean. With the waves rolling in with the tide, it's so quiet, so peaceful. Then you close your eyes and spread out your arms like a cross. You stand there for some minutes. Since it's still early and not very hot yet, there's hardly anybody at the beach: only a few people, some mosquitos, and some hungry seagulls scrounging for something to eat. However, it's already humid and you're beginning to sweat. &lt;br /&gt; You unfold your lounge chair and strip to your swimsuit. You think briefly of swimming away from the shore and letting the tide carry you out to sea, but the thought soon passes. You sit down and start to read instead, but you have your eyes in the grease of the bins — you can barely keep awake. &lt;br /&gt; Then, while you're about to fall asleep with your book on your knees, somebody says something to you in Portuguese. Startled, you raise your eyes to look at him, momentarily flustered, unable to speak. Then you remember him: it's the taxi driver who had picked up your family and you at the airport on Christmas, then took you and the kids to Sugar Loaf Mountain. When you realize that he's saying "good morning," you say "good morning" in return and ask him to please sit down. You reintroduce yourselves and talk for a while. &lt;br /&gt; He's reserved but friendly. He speaks English well enough for you to understand him. You know what he wants;  this beach is his playground. He soon sings the apple, without losing that reserve, for the most part. He reminds you that he's a taxi driver, smiles and says: "I can take you down to the corner, senhora. I've been around the block a few times..."&lt;br /&gt; The people in Rio are very friendly, very relaxed, you know. You feel comfortable around him as you talk about yourselves. He even tells you about catching his girlfriend in bed with his best friend. He says that he has never told anyone about his girlfriend. You're sure that he has never told people a lot of things about himself.  "That's too bad," you tell him. "It must have hurt you very much for you to actually want to kill somebody..."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, senhora," he replies, all emotional. "I was going to shoot them, but Gilberto said to me: 'Go ahead, Jecu, I deserve it.' Then he says, 'You can kill me if you want, but I love her.' I didn't shoot them. Instead, I hit him across the face with my pistol and broke his jaw. Then Cristina hit me over the head with a pan and knocked me out. I think she was pregnant with my child at the time, though nobody knew it at the time..."&lt;br /&gt; What a horrifying tale! You know that you should be afraid of him, since he almost committed murder, but you're not afraid. You know that he's capable of violence, but all men are capable of violence, you think — that's why you're afraid of men. Sex with any man can turn into rape at any time, you know; you have even had to tell your husband to stop a few times. But you doubt that the taxi driver would be very violent if he had grown up in a less hostile environment than a shantytown in Rio: it's just that he has seen people murdered from a very early age. &lt;br /&gt; You're sure now that he has probably committed murder — maybe several times — but you feel sorry for him. He says that he carries a gun because everybody carries a gun in Rio, but you don't think he's a bad devil despite everything. You touch his arm gently and say: "I don't think you really wanted to kill them, José, or you would have done it. You had a gun aimed at them, you know..." &lt;br /&gt; Then you tell him a little bit about your best friend, Alice, what a flirt she is. Alice had light thighs when she was younger, you tell him confidentially. You know that your husband is attracted to her. He has even said, while drunk, that he had fantasies of doing both of you at the same time in a ménage à trois, if it was okay with you. But it wasn't okay with you, so he said that it was only a joke. However, the taxi drivers asks: "Do you think your husband has been unfaithful, senhora?"&lt;br /&gt; You think that your husband has been unfaithful several times, but you shrug and say: "I don't know, José, but if they really wanted to do it, I'm sure they could find a way..."&lt;br /&gt; Strange to say, you almost wish that Alice had cheated with your husband, so that the taxi driver and you might have something in common, because he understands. He knows that anybody could have an unfaithful spouse or an unfaithful lover, because it happened to him. &lt;br /&gt; You talk about everything, no matter what, you flirt a little bit. No, you flirt a lot. Then he smiles, stares you in the eyes and says: "I want to fuck you like an animal."&lt;br /&gt; Your eyes open wide with astonishment — you don't believe it! You're astounded that a stranger would talk to you like that, shocked, but you laugh hard because you don't know what else to do. When you see his face, how perplexed he is, you laugh even harder, because he's really embarrassed now. You laugh until you almost cry. &lt;br /&gt; The other people at the beach must think you're crazy, all looking at you, but you don't care. While laughing still, you manage to say to him: "You need a better line, José, or you'll always be alone..."&lt;br /&gt; You think now that he has always been alone, even if he has had a lot of success with the other sex, even if he's living with a woman and has children by her. &lt;br /&gt; There's something about him that separates him from other people...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; If you think I'm a suave gigolo, then think again. The way she's laughing, it's definitely a mistake, what I have just said. So I stand up and excuse myself, thinking that maybe I should leave right away, but she stops laughing and says: "Oh, please sit back down — you're a lot of fun!"&lt;br /&gt; But before I sit down, I apologize: "Pardon me, senhora, I don't know why I said that..."&lt;br /&gt; "Oh, I know why," she replies, laughing again.  &lt;br /&gt; Then she says: "You need a better line, José, or  you'll always be lonely..."&lt;br /&gt; "What shall I say, senhora?" I ask, flirting with her again. &lt;br /&gt; "I can't tell you," she replies, "you'll have to surprise me. But if you want to say something risqué, maybe you should say it in Portuguese. I don't speak Portuguese, you know, but I like the way it sounds..."&lt;br /&gt; So I smile and say softly: "Quero tomar a senhora como um animal."&lt;br /&gt; She laughs again, but this time, her laugh is agreeable, not crazy. It starts in her nose and spreads across her whole face and her upper body like a handheld fan opening up little by little. The upper part of her body has a glow to it; her face and her chest, soon flush from laughing. &lt;br /&gt; I have to laugh at myself, because I deserve her ridicule after what I had just said, I think. I don't know, maybe I offended her, but we talk some more. Then I remember her book and ask what she's reading. She shows me a title in French and replies: "L'Insoutenable légèrté de l'être by Milan Kundera. I've seen the movie a few times, read the book several times, but now I'm reading it again because it's my best book — that, and The Diary of Anne Frank. I also like Khalil Gibran and Rainer Maria Rilke. My husband has been translating Rilke's Duino Elegies and Sonnets to Orpheus from German into French, you know..." &lt;br /&gt; She tells me that she's French-Canadian, from Québec. "Our parish is west of Montréal," she says. "There isn't another one for some kilometres, but much of Canada is still isolated, particularly the Northwest Territories. Québec is very big, with lots of mountains, forests and streams, and all kinds of animals, but not a lot of people. We call it la belle province. I think you'd like it there, unless you're frilieux..." &lt;br /&gt; She's smiling now, arching an eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt; "Frilieux?" I ask, smiling back, because now she's flirting with me.&lt;br /&gt; "Yes," she replies, still gazing at me. "The winters are long and hard in Canada, you know. But don't worry, I keep you warm..."&lt;br /&gt; But I misunderstand, however: "Are you saying I'm repressed?" I ask, shocked. I had never thought that anybody would call me that, unless she was really strange.&lt;br /&gt; "No, not at all," she replies, laughing again. "Frilieux just means 'chilly,' that's it. The French word for 'repressed' is frustré, but I doubt that you're frustré..."&lt;br /&gt; I gaze back into her brown eyes and say: "We don't have to worry about the winters here, senhora. There's no frilieux people in Rio, and no, I'm not frustré..."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, but I like the winter," she replies, meeting my gaze. "I like variety..."&lt;br /&gt; Then she looks out at the ocean in front of her, like someone in a daydream now. "The world looks pretty when it first snows," she says, "after the first snowfall, but we get it en masse. But in the spring, you can the hear the loon in the little lakes and the marshes: its cry is haunting, beautiful, but the source of its cry is sometimes difficult to find. We get the Aurora Borealis too, where the sky lights up in all different colours — red, orange, yellow, green, blue, violet. The colours all blend into one near the earth, mostly green, but up in the sky, you can see the patches of different colours very distinctly. It's magic — I never get tired of it. It makes me think that there must be a God..."  &lt;br /&gt; We don't see the Aurora Borealis in Brazil, of course, but I could imagine it. She was talking about a rainbow run amok, basically, because both the rainbow and the Aurora Borealis are caused by the reflection of the sun's ultraviolet rays. Except that the northern lights are caused by sunspots while the rainbow is caused by the reflection of ultraviolet rays from water drops after it has rained.&lt;br /&gt; "I like all the seasons," she continues, "the spring with its flowers, because I like gardening, and the autumn with its dead leaves, as well as winter and summer. Summers usually aren't too hot in Canada, and it gets cooler at night. It's good for lying down, for sleeping..."&lt;br /&gt; Then she turns around in her chair, takes something from her blouse on the back of the chair, and shows me a pin with a flag of Canada in the centre of a leaf. She wears it because of the events of this past September. "The terrorists might think I was American," she says. "I'm truly sorry about what happened to all those people, but I hope they don't attack Canadians..."&lt;br /&gt; I shrug and reply: "We have terrorist attacks here in Brazil, senhora — it's no big deal. Sometimes, an urban guerrilla will leave a bomb in a car on the street. But we have never had anything like what happened in New York, of course..."&lt;br /&gt; When I ask her about the gold pendant around her neck, she says it's a fleur-de-lis1, the provincial symbol of Quebec. It's supposed to be a flower, but it looks more like the tip of spear. I'm aware of a separatist movement in Québec, so I wonder if she isn't a separatist herself, but she only says of the pendant: "I like flowers. I have four fleurs-de-lis in my backyard, one for each member of my family, including myself..."  &lt;br /&gt; I glance once more at the fleur-de-lis around her neck, as well as the top part of her body, at her arms and her shoulders and her neck as well. It seems like she's offering me her breasts; she has beautiful round breasts, the right size for my hands. I want to feel her arms and her shoulders as I hold her in my arms. I want to feel her breasts up against me as I kiss her neck and nibble her lips and her ears. &lt;br /&gt; She's looking at me again, making beautiful eyes. I will always remember those playful, flirtatious brown eyes! And when we speak, we speak in low voices, like lovers. But I like her personality as well as her beauty: she's nice, not at all conceited, though she's very beautiful — I like her. If she wasn't married, if she didn't live in another country, who knows what we might have had? Maybe we could have had something, because she was a lot of fun — I really liked her. &lt;br /&gt; Then she tells me about her family. Her daughter, Avril, she says, is quiet and shy, like a sheep, while her son, Patrick, is more outgoing — impulsive like her, she says. "I do things for no apparent reason," she says. "When I see children play cache-cache in a store, I want to go join them. I have to stop myself from hiding under some CD bins in a music store, for example, even though I'm an adult and I'm with my children." &lt;br /&gt; Then she looks at me and says: "I'm not a woman who's neglected by her husband, you know. We made love last night, and it was fantastic. I've always had a good sexual life..."&lt;br /&gt; "Then why are you interested in me, senhora?" I ask, also smiling.&lt;br /&gt; She retreats a little. "I didn't say that I was interested in you, tiguidou?" she replies, still smiling. "I only said that I've always had good sex..."&lt;br /&gt; "Tiguidou," I replied.&lt;br /&gt; I decide to back off a little bit, because I'm not sure about this one now. I think that she's attracted to me, that she's thinking about doing it again, but not sure if she will act on her feelings. Women don't always act on their feelings, you know. As well, I don't want to say something else risqué either. &lt;br /&gt; Then, when she stands up, I stand up too, thinking that she's about to return to her hotel. But she suddenly runs to the ocean and jumps in head first, swimming around in the waves for a few minutes, until the bottom of her bikini slips off. She sits down in the water to put it back on, then swims around a few minutes more, the front crawl and the backstroke, while I sit at the edge of the water on the dry sand, watching. &lt;br /&gt; Then her bottom slides off again. "Come on in," she says, as she put her bottom back on. "The water's beautiful!" &lt;br /&gt; I think about it a minute, then I take off my shoes and socks and remove my wallet from my pants before jumping in, fully clothed. She's a good swimmer, with powerful strokes, a powerful kick. Whenever I approach her, however, she always splashes water at me, then swims away. She does this a couple of times, so I splash her back. &lt;br /&gt; She lets me catch her only when the bottom of her swimsuit comes off again. We hold each other in our arms a few moments, up to the chest in the water, just looking at each other. Then she kisses me, the bottom of her swimsuit in her hand, but she breaks away the moment she feels a wandering hand on her bare ass — what a tease! &lt;br /&gt; After a few minutes, we get out. I get my wallet and put on my shoes, then she walks with me slowly back to her spot at the beach, a satisfied look on her face, and dries herself off with her towel. When she puts on her blouse, she places her left hand on my shoulder to steady herself as she pulled her shorts over her legs with her other hand. "I have weak ankles," she says flirtatiously. &lt;br /&gt; She's close enough for me to put my arms around her, so I put my arms around her gorgeous body again. When she doesn't resist me, I try to kiss her, but she touches me on the lips with her index finger and says: "I would like to go shopping, if you please, but I have need of a taxi..."&lt;br /&gt; Then she kisses me lightly on the lips and touches the tip of my nose with the tip of her tongue. I kiss her in return before I release her. &lt;br /&gt; She smiles seductively as we walk slowly back to her hotel, talking, with me carrying her chair like she was my girlfriend at school...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I go back to the hotel and change into a white print dress with a pattern of little blue flowers, then I leave a note on the night table next to the bed, and a message at the desk, in case my husband doesn't see the note, telling him that I have gone shopping with José. I'm still wearing my straw sun hat, since it's the only one that I have. I will be gone more than a whole day, but there's a reason for me being gone so long. &lt;br /&gt; He takes me to the old quarter near the centre-ville of Rio. The Old City is quite beautiful. The side streets are so narrow that cars can't pass through them. Some of the buildings here are three or four hundred years old, mostly of solid granite, though many wouldn't look out of place in the Côte d'Azure of France in the nineteenth century. There's lots of granite around Rio; the hills to the north are all granite. &lt;br /&gt; He takes me to a market place in the Old City whose entrance looks like a dirty little side street, impossible for cars to pass through. You think that you might be entering, never to leave again. I like people, but not crowds, so I put my arm around his so that we aren't separated. He has never taken a tourist there before, he says, has never even thought of it. Since the people that I meet speak only Portuguese, I have need of him as an interpreter.&lt;br /&gt; By noon, a native indolence will have set in; it's already too hot and too humid to do much of anything. Everybody takes their time because of the heat and the humidity. The vendors and the shoppers, mostly women, negotiate the price, the children looking suitably grave while the men try to look menacing. Yet many of the women here are quite tall — Amazons. They have a certain  self-confidence while the men seem to shrink into the background. Even José is wary, never completely at ease; he has his gun ready at all times.&lt;br /&gt; A crowd has already formed, since the people shop mostly in the morning here, but what an experience: the foreign voices, the exotic foods for sale, the animals everywhere: chickens, pigs, crabs and lots of salted fish. There's several fruit juices for sale here that I have never tasted; guava juice is almost as popular as Coke-a-Cola here in Brazil. There's fruits and vegetables of all kinds, apples and oranges, cucumbers and bananas, as well as several exotic fruits and vegetables that I have never seen before: cajás, graviolas, and mangabas, for example. While the cajá is very small, the graviola is enormous. If you cut into the mangaba, it has a white milky liquid. The cajá looks like a little orange or a yellow plum, but more acidic in taste than the orange; inside there's a nut — a cashew. &lt;br /&gt; There's several vendors with dried cashews in large flat baskets for sale. The bakers sell both cassava bread — very poisonous unless squeezed properly of its juice — as well as wheat bread. There's lots of meats for sale as well, but the butchers here don't have frigidaires. Legs of beef hang from large hooks, where the flies are free to walk across without interference. Though other animal parts are hidden from view, there's liver and other internal organs on the counters, neatly stacked for the customers — and the flies. There's dried shrimp and dried fish in baskets, especially peixe do cobre, some live crabs with their legs still covered with mud, live chickens as well. I feel sorry for the crabs and the chickens; I'm a vegetarian, you know.&lt;br /&gt; When we see a chicken about to be slaughtered, José quickly leads me away. However, you can still hear the chicken flapping its wings and squawking loudly her protestations before the butcher kills her — it's hideous! That's why I'm a vegetarian, because animals suffer when being slaughtered, they suffer in captivity. I have seen kittens soon after they were born and chicks soon after being hatched, so I could never hurt an animal.  &lt;br /&gt; There's more than just food stuffs for sale here: large strings of tobacco that look like dried intestines, for example, as well as herbs and spices. There's so many herbs for sale here that a pharmacist from abroad could probably never identify all of them. Some are garnishes for food, but others are used as medicines. It's impossible to know which herbs have any medicinal value, all of them unknown to me, so the buyer must therefore beware or risk being cheated.&lt;br /&gt; The Brazilians as a whole are very religious, I think, though not all are Catholic. Some practise macumba, or candomblé, a combination of Catholicism and some pagan rites from Africa and the Amazon. There's several religious items for sale: crosses, rosary beads, votive candles and icons, like a little painting of a black man that José identifies as Xango, or "Black Anthony." I see lots of icons to St. Sebastian, the patron saint of Rio, as well. &lt;br /&gt; Then I see the name São Francisco de Assis under a prayer in Portuguese framed in a little tableau. The prayer: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;   "O Lord, make me an instrument of thy peace:&lt;br /&gt;   Where there is hate, let me sow love; &lt;br /&gt;   where there is injury, forgiveness;  &lt;br /&gt;   where there is doubt, faith; &lt;br /&gt;   where there is despair, hope..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; It's in Portuguese, but I know the prayer. I buy the tableau, I'm so moved by this simple little prayer. &lt;br /&gt; Then we meet a large middle-aged black woman with a red turban and a bright red dress, a flowing skirt in the style of Bahia in northern Brazil. Of a certain age, she nevertheless has a certain beauty, with handsome features and a pleasant smile, her face kind and gentle. I would recognize her instantly if I ever saw her again — I'll never forget her. She smiles and offers me some black beans and rice, so I try some without any meat while drinking some guava juice that I had bought earlier, then I buy a plate from her.  &lt;br /&gt; José introduces me to her. She's his mother; her name is Jurema. Before we leave her, she kisses him on the lips twice and gives him a hug before we leave. "Tem cuidade, o meu filho," she says lovingly. "Take care, my son..."&lt;br /&gt; Then Jurema and I kiss each other on both cheeks. "Tenha cuidade, senhora," she says. "Take care, senhora."&lt;br /&gt; It's like we're in Africa, because of all the black people and their style of dress. There's many baianas, women from the state of Bahia north of Rio; they all wear turbans and long and flowing skirts. In Copacabana and in other suburbs of Rio, lots of middle-class white people shop at supermarkets, but not in the favelas in the hills to the north, far from the centre-ville; most of the people that you see in the market place are black, from the favelas. &lt;br /&gt; I understand now that there's racial segregation in Brazil. Blacks and whites may have equality before the law, but socially and economically, the blacks are inferior to the whites and they live separate lives. José himself is a mixture of several races: part white, part black and part native American. But if he looks like anything, he looks like a Moor — that's what sets him apart from these people, I think.&lt;br /&gt; José is really into history, though much of it is anecdotal. "It was illegal to kill runaway slaves while Dom Pedro II was emperor," he says, "illegal to kill black people as well as white people. So when they caught a runaway slave, they dunked him in blue dye and hung him or shot him. Because the law apparently never said anything about killing people who were blue..." &lt;br /&gt; How horrible! I will always have a love for the people of Rio, because of the way that I was treated, because of the way they are, but I'm amazed at how cruel people can be to one another. However, racism exists in Brazil; blacks and whites live completely separate lives, though I see few overt signs of hostility. I know now that racism probably exists everywhere in the world, including Canada. As for the poverty, the people in the market are very poor in comparison to North Americans and Europeans, but everyone knows that — nobody is completely unaware today. A lot of the children, those around the ages of ten or eleven, are physically stunted because of malnutrition.&lt;br /&gt; The real Rio de Janeiro is the favelas and the working-class bairros, and the shaded shopping stalls and stands under umbrellas in the market place where the people of the favelas and bairros go. This is the Third World, the real world for most of the world on earth, where most of the people are poor by North American standards. The hotels near the beaches and the night clubs of Copacabana, those aren't the real Brazil, but only for the tourists. But the tourists are on vacation from real life anyway.&lt;br /&gt; I have a certain awareness that I didn't have before. Seeing the poverty in Brazil has made me more concerned about the world besides my hometown, my province or my country. I love Rio, especially beyond the beaches and the night clubs. Walking around with José, I want to take the world here in the market place in a loving embrace, like the statue of Christ on Corcovado. I want to give strangers in the market place a hug, but they wouldn't understand. &lt;br /&gt; I feel comfortable with José. We could both be robbed and killed, but I don't care now. I'm not worried about anything, walking arm in arm with him in the old quarter of Rio. I could die and be happy, because I feel safe with him — I'm with the angels. &lt;br /&gt; He stops to kiss me in doorways a few times — very romantic — but up close, this place isn't all romantic. There's homeless people everywhere. They wait in the parks underneath the jacaranda trees and in the narrow alleys behind the restaurants and the cafés, begging for change or table scraps. Many of the apartment buildings are abandoned, José says, inhabited by squatters. Many of the landlords have stopped paying the hydro and the water, he says, because they don't have the money. &lt;br /&gt; Then a gaunt and haggard woman with a small child approaches us. The woman is extremely thin, with meager arms, the corners of her mouth chalky. She looks like a grandmother with her grandchild, but the woman says that she has HIV. Many have AIDS or HIV here in Rio, José says, both adults and children; Rio is in the midst of a horrible AIDS epidemic, just like much of the Third World. The woman says that she has been thrown out by her family. &lt;br /&gt; José silently gives the woman a handful of cruzeiros. I give them all of the money that I have left in my purse, I'm so moved by her plight, as well as some of the fruit that I have bought, but it isn't really a lot of money with the inflation. &lt;br /&gt; "What good is it?" you might ask. They will soon be hungry again, tomorrow or the day after, and they will probably die on the streets, unwanted by everybody. But that's why you give a homeless person money and food — isn't it? — so that they will live at least until tomorrow, when maybe they can find a more permanent shelter. &lt;br /&gt; "The inflation has hurt everybody," José says simply, after we leave them. &lt;br /&gt; Afterwards, he takes me to St. Benedict's monastery, a white baroque structure from the seventeenth or eighteenth century near the Avenida Rio Branco. The exterior, with its twin towers of green pyramid-shaped roofs, is impressive enough in its austerity, but it doesn't prepare you for the riches inside. There's an oriental splendour here; you almost expect to see a golden statue of a woman with six arms, like the Hindu goddess Kali. There's the statues of St. Scholastica and St. Benedict, all gilded with gold, and other equally beautiful and impressive statues as well: the statue of the Virgin Mary in the Chapel of the Conception, for example, and the statue of Our Lady of Montserrat, also gilded with gold. &lt;br /&gt; I have never seen so much gold in my whole life! No matter where you go, there's always something gilded in gold, even if only the picture frames in the sacristy. Once outside the monastery again, José asks knowingly: "How do you like our São Bento?"&lt;br /&gt; "The beauty of the baroque cathedral," I reply, "is different than that of the gothic. The purpose of the gothic cathedral, with its arched spires and stained glass windows, is to make the soul want to fly up to heaven like an angel. The baroque cathedral, with its gold and its marble statues and purple drapes, wants to give the soul a taste of what she will find in paradise once she gets there — if she gets there. You can't compare the two, José, because each is beautiful in its own way, like two women completely different than each other — built, I hope, with the appropriate love of God in mind..."&lt;br /&gt; "That's interesting," he replies thoughtfully. "I thought that architects and builders only thought of building materials and angles."&lt;br /&gt; "Hey," I reply, shrugging my shoulders, "I've taken a class in architecture at university, but I'm not an expert. I don't know much of anything..."&lt;br /&gt; "Oh, you know a lot of things, senhora," he says, "but you must be careful of what you know. You are aberta — open to new things. I think that I could fly you to the moon — if we had the time — and you would experience it fully. That's what I like about you. Above all, you have an open heart. We cariocas admire those who have an open heart..."&lt;br /&gt; I thank him for the compliment, because I have always been nervous about being in crowds, though I like people. If I have an open heart now, it's because I'm with him — I trust him with my life.   &lt;br /&gt; José and I walk back to his car. When we get in, I sit down next to him in the front seat. He smiles at me and asks: "Tudo bem, senhora?"&lt;br /&gt; He's asking if everything's all right, but everything is not all right, not at all. My heart is racing at all speed — I can barely speak. He knows what's happening, but he smiles again and asks: "Where would senhora like to go now?"&lt;br /&gt; My heart bursting against the inside of my chest, I reply: "You're place..."&lt;br /&gt; We kiss in the front seat of his taxi before he starts the motor. "Okay, senhora," he replies. "My place it is..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Oh, I know it's very impulsive to have said what I have said, but we're really attracted to each other — we really click. I have never been so attracted to anyone before, not even my husband, though I would crawl for my husband. But we have to do it — it's meant to be. The words "your place" will change my life forever, but right now, we're in a hurry to get to his place. However, he lives across town: we have to fight the traffic to get there. &lt;br /&gt; The traffic is the worst that I have ever seen, nothing like what I have ever seen in Montréal. The word "terrible" can't describe what we face that day. They're still building the subway, so there's some roadwork. On the Avenida Presidente Vargas, there's cars everywhere but going nowhere; José drives at less than twenty kilometres an hour. There's a police officer directing traffic on the Avenida Presidente Vargas with its ten lanes, because of an accident on the west side of the street near the Sambadrome that they haven't cleared up yet, but José says with some dread, I think: "Maybe there's been a bombing..."&lt;br /&gt; But where's the explosion? We didn't hear one. &lt;br /&gt; Rio is larger than Montréal, about five or six million people, but without the infrastructure of Montréal. The city's main mode of transportation is by bus, but the ones that we see are all packed with people at rush hour. There's lots of yellow taxis with the blue stripe on the doors as well — they're everywhere. José is an independent operator, him, driving a green Volkswagen Beetle from the 1960s. Maybe he isn't a legally licensed driver, but he has a meter up front. &lt;br /&gt; Hemmed in by the mountains to the north, there's little room for the city to grow; the city has outgrown its water supply. It's difficult to sink foundations in the hills to the north, because of the granite under the soil, so the hills have never been developed. Then there's the favelas that cling to the hillsides like vines overrunning an untended vineyard; you can see some of them from far away in the distance. In other Latin American cities, the upper and middle classes live in the hills, whereas the poor live in the older sections of town in what was once a fertile valley. In Rio, however, the more affluent people live in the suburbs by the beaches, or clustered around Lagoa Rodrigo de Freitas, which is a lake. Those who live in the favelas live farthest away from the beaches, with the working people living in the bairros somewhere in between the beaches and the favelas. &lt;br /&gt; Like cities everywhere, Rio has experienced urban sprawl. The isolated towns and villages a century ago are now the bairros and suburbs of metropolitan Rio de Janeiro. The favelas that are redefining Rio because of the poor people there lie in hills that were once wilderness — shantytowns haphazardly thrown up on the hillsides practically overnight since the 1950s and 1960s. &lt;br /&gt; The heat and the humidity are unbearable. Since Rio is south of the equator, it gets really hot and humid around Christmas, when summer is just beginning. The top of my dress is soon sticking to me, I'm sweating so much — I want to take it off. José's car has no air conditioning, he says, because the old Volkswagen Beetles don't have it. Maybe that's why people here prefer the yellow taxis; they have air conditioning.&lt;br /&gt; However, we eventually arrive at his place. I have no idea where we are, because José has taken so many detours because of the traffic and the road work. I lose all sense of direction; I think I would be lost, if I had to drive in this city by myself. &lt;br /&gt; Before we enter his apartments, he takes his revolver from the glove compartment, then leads me by the hand up a dark and dank stairway to the fourth floor. The bannister is made of solid granite, but there's no light in the hallways — the electricity doesn't work. Like I'm Eurydice and he's Orpheus, afraid that I will disappear and fall back to the underworld if he turns around even one time, he never once looks back at me as he leads me up the stairs by the hand, until the heel of my sandal gets caught on a step and I stumble. &lt;br /&gt; "Shit!" I curse.  &lt;br /&gt; "Are you all right, senhora?" he asks in a low voice.&lt;br /&gt; "Yes," I reply, "but the heel is broken..."&lt;br /&gt; He holds out his hand again and I take it again after I remove my sandals. Then we enter his apartments. José lives in apartments, probably built in the 1960s or 1970s, that would be in the slums in Montréal. He says that many of the buildings here are abandoned, that many of the tenants are squatters. The water has been shut off to the whole building because the landlord hasn't paid it. The sun shining through the windows of the sliding door to the balcony provides the only light, because the hydro has been shut off as well, José says. &lt;br /&gt; Certainly, José is working class rather than indigent, but I would have never slept with my husband at his place, when we first met, if he had lived in apartments as miserable as these. There's some water spots on the ceiling, some holes in the walls. He has some old furnishings: an old armchair with tears in the imitation leather, a beat-up old coffee table with notches in the legs, a sofa with cushions still on the floor and covered with blankets. In the kitchen and dining room, there's a sink full of dirty dishes and white plastic patio chairs around an old table with cigarette burns in the top. The table top needs to be cleared of dirty dishes and wiped off, as well as the kitchen counters. His bedroom has a dresser and a dirty old mattress that he must have retrieved from a garbage dump instead of a bed — that's it. I don't want to be mean, but I'm sure that there must be cockroaches, maybe even rats, in this building. &lt;br /&gt; I decide then that I don't want to do it — at least not here. This is not my idea of a love nest, but a very miserable baisodrome.2 These are the apartments of those in poverty, who have need of a housekeeper as well. I'm about to tell him to take me back to my hotel when I think to myself: "If I say no and he says yes..." &lt;br /&gt; Oh, he's been nice to me, always the gentleman, but I'm in his lair now — I could be in danger. I'm a little afraid of being raped or getting pregnant, because I remember that I have no protection against pregnancy — no condoms. I hadn't planned on doing anything, at least when I left the hotel — I was undecided then.   In case of rape, would the police believe me — me, a foreign tourist? I doubt it. The police would ask what I was doing in his apartments, if they came out at all. I'd have to tell them the truth — I'd have to tell everybody the truth. Then I remember what I said to myself in the market place: "This is the Third World." &lt;br /&gt; This is how people live, where people come together in many parts of the world. Besides, this is the second time, not the first. So we kiss, all drenched in sweat. In these miserable apartments, on an old mattress in a filthy bedroom, we do it, and it's fantastic despite everything — effrayant! I feel my spirit flying up to heaven like an angel. Despite the poverty of his dismal surroundings, I forget where I am at the moment. Then he makes me come again, several times — I take my foot over and over again. &lt;br /&gt; Oh, it's fantastic! I'm blinded by the sunlight coming through his window at the moment of ecstasy — the reason why it's so beautiful for me. I remember the sunlight shining through the window of his bedroom, and a white-crowned sparrow landing on the window ledge with a twig in its beak, like it's an omen, like he's a messenger from the gods. There's crowned sparrows in Canada as well as in Rio, where they apparently migrate for the winter. &lt;br /&gt; I sniffle as I watch the bird, before he flies away...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I probably should have taken her to a motel, because of Lourdes and the children, but for her, it's worth the risk. However, it will take two or three hours to get to my place, because of the traffic and the roadwork; they are building new stations to the Metro. &lt;br /&gt; I stroke her thigh from time to time, when traffic is at a standstill. It's a game: she lets me slide my hand slowly up the inside of her thigh while talking, then shuts her legs tight after a certain point and turns her legs away. She does it a few times. Once, I'm sure that she will let my hand find her sex, but she closes her legs at the last moment and traps my hand. "I can't let you do that," she laughs naughtily.&lt;br /&gt; I kiss her and ask: "Why not?"&lt;br /&gt; She pretends to be surprised and replies: "You know why: there's cars all around us..." &lt;br /&gt; "But nobody will notice," I reply. &lt;br /&gt; She smiles at me and says: "Somebody always notices, José. That's why God made children: they are his eyes."&lt;br /&gt; I remove my hand but kiss her. She's making beautiful eyes at me again. I will kiss her or stroke her thigh whenever the traffic stops, anything to keep her excited. I don't want the traffic to kill the mood. &lt;br /&gt; Eventually we arrive at my place; fortunately, there's no one home. You can tell by the look on her face that she's not very impressed with my apartments, because they are a mess, but since I have brought her this far... &lt;br /&gt; We sit on the couch, do some cocaine and smoke some bazeado. After a few touches, she presses her lips up to mine, blows some smoke into my mouth and giggles. She's very relaxed now. I play my guitar for her, singing a song by Jobim: &lt;br /&gt;"Agua de beber, agua de beber camará,&lt;br /&gt;  agua de beber, agua de beber camará..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Then she stands in the middle of the living room, throws off her hat, and lets her brown hair fall to her shoulders; her hair had been in a queue until then. Then we kiss — oh, how she kisses! &lt;br /&gt; She wipes a few strands of hair away from her face, then steps back to take off her dress, leaving just the black bikini. You can see part of a faded blue, red and yellow tattoo that was partially covered by her bikini bottom. Then she closes her eyes and spreads her arms out wide like a cross, like O Redentor at Corcovado. "Won't you do the rest, senhor?" she asks, smiling, eyes still closed and arms spread out.&lt;br /&gt; First, I strip. Then I silently approach her, reach behind her, and untie the top of her bikini while kissing her, letting the top fall to the floor. She laughs, but her eyes are still closed, so I come up behind her, cup both of her breasts with my hands, and run my lips up and down her neck and shoulders as she moans with contentment. Then I slide in front of her and kiss her on the mouth while gently squeezing her right breast with my left hand. &lt;br /&gt; Her eyes are still closed, so I fall to my knees and untie the bottom, her hands, now on my shoulders. When the bottom falls to the floor, I see the tattoo more clearly: a butterfly in blue, red and yellow ink. I will always remember the tattoo of the butterfly, because she came to me only to fly away again, like a butterfly. She cries out with surprise as I touch her one time with my tongue.   Then I pick her up in my arms and carry her over to the bed in my bedroom. We do it three times that afternoon. The first time, it seems that she's a little timid, that she isn't completely satisfied, but she smiles afterwards and says: "Encore, monsieur!" &lt;br /&gt; So we do it again, starting with little kisses like gentle breezes, then the preliminaries. The second time, she really lets go; she likes to be on top, I soon discover. I'm able to judge for myself, the way she grinds herself hard into me and squeezes hard with her sex that she has had a very intense orgasm. I'm looking at her face and her breasts the moment that she opens her m
